Says1

Golden Sayings of Prophet Hazrat Muhammed S.a.w.

Asalamoalaka ya Rasool Allah s.a.w.

1. Holy Prophet said, " On the door of Jannah it is written  "Laaelaha Illalla, Mohammad dur Rasullala, Ali un Waliullah " ( So called Muslim and the enemy of Ali will never like to go in that Jannah where Ali un Waliullah is written because he will take it as Imambarah and it should be,   because in this world the Imambarah is the house of Imam Hussain and in the next  world the Jannah is the entire property of Hussain as Holy  Prophet said "   Hassan & Hussain  are the lords of all young lots of Jannah "
2. The Person who loves heartily & deeply with Hazrat Imam Hassan a.s , Hazrat Imam Hussian a.s , Hazrat Imam Ali a.s , Hazrat Fatima  a.s & my Ahl-bat a.s , he will with me in the Paradise .& Allah also love those persons , who loves with them.
3. Severe calamity from the direction of their ruler will befall my people during the Last Days. It will be a calamity which, in severity, shall be unprecedented. It will be so violent that the earth with injustice and corruption will shrivel for its inhabitants. The believers will not find refuge from oppression. At that time God will send a man from my family to fill the earth with justice and equity just as it is filled with injustice and tyranny. The dwellers of the heavens and the earth will be pleased with him. The earth will bring forth all that grows for him, and the heavens will pour down rains in abundance. He will live among the people for seven or nine years. From all the good that God will bestow on the inhabitants of the earth, the dead will wish to come to life again.
4. Hazrat Ali While going to Syria ( Sham ) passed through Karbala. He stopped at Karbala and  wept so much that his face become wet with tears and said that once I was with Holy Prophet and he was weeping too much , I asked Ya Rasulallah, why you are weeping , Holy Prophet told that just now Jebraeil came and  told me that my Hussain will be killed near the bank of  river Farrat . The  name of that place is Karbala and Jebraeil has given me the clay of that place and when I smelled that clay my tears came out. ( Holy Prophet and Hazrat Ali both deeply wept over Hussain much before his martyrdom ....................   issue the Fattwa now  ! ! !. )
5. Holy Prophet said, " O, Ali no one will love you except Momin and no one will be your enemy but Monafiq.
6. The Holy Prophet Mohammad(pbuh&hf) kissed his uncle lovingly on his forehead and mourned him, by saying.
   

   Uncle, may Allah have mercy on you. You had educated me when I was small, looked after me when I became an orphan, and supported me when I became a grown man. So may Allah reward you a lot."

7. Holy prophet (s.a.w.a.) as saying: 'mahdi is from my progeny. his face is like a twinkling star; his colour 'arabi' and his figure like the figure of isra'eel. (speaking allusively of his wheatish complexion, tall height and stoutness).
8. A lots of traditions have been narrated by the Holy Prophet of Islam and Ahlul-bait (a.s.) that "Hazrat Qaem" is the ninth son of Imam Hussain (a.s.),eight son of Imam Zainul Abeadeen (a.s.), and the son of Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.) These types of glad tidings are in plenty. These traditions have been
   recorded by Shia and Sunni scholars alike in their books and for the truthfulness of these traditions we can, without an iota of doubt say that Imam al Mahdi is already born otherwise their sayings would be counted as false.
9. The Qa'im will be among my descendants. His name will be my name and his patronymic will be my patronymic. His character will be like my own. He will call people to my custom and to the Book of God. Anyone who obeys him would be obeying me, and any one who turns away from him would be turning away from me. Anyone who denies his existence during his concealment would have denied me, and anyone who falsifies him would have falsified me. Anyone who confirms his existence would have confirmed my existence. As for those who are engaged in falsifying what I have said about him and thereby mislead my community, I will complain against them to God. "Those who do wrong shall surely know by what overturning they will be overturned."
10. After this great event of Haj & Gadeerwhen Holy Prophet reached Medina   the news of Ghadeer spread every where  that Ali is the master of every Muslim. one man ,a Muslim of that time ( Is he not Sahabi ?) but enemy of Hazrat Ali ,named  Haras bin Nooman  Faheri came to the mosque of Holy Prophet in a very aggressive mood  and shouted Ya Mohammad  !   You told us about God we believed ,  You told us about your Prophet hood we believed , You asked for prayer we did, You ordered to keep fast  we obeyed you, You asked for Zakah we gave, was it not sufficient ?  that you made Ali as our master, just tell me that this order is from you or from God ? The Holy Prophet replied that this order is from God. On this the most unlucky person said that if it is from God than ask the God to drop a stone on me ! !  ( just think , such  people were there in Medina who preferred  Azab-e-Ilahi than to accept Ali as their master.) As  he left the mosque a stone dropped from the sky on his head and he died on the spot. ( I will say that he hurried,  if he could have waited  for few months more  things were going to  happen of his choice. After the death of Holy Prophet same happened what he wanted . Very important point to be considered is , that what he said , We believed in God, We believed in Risalat  We prayed , We kept fast ,We gave Zaka but in spite of all he faced a horrible  end only because that he did not accept the Welayat of Ali, he did not accept  Ali as his master so every thing went in vain. Therefore, it is lesson for all those who have not accepted  Ali as their master and putting  their best in Ebadaat  must know that their end is not going to be different than Haras bin Nooman .The second important point to think is that this man only opposed Ali but did not take the sword and fight against Ali and reached to this terrible end what about those who physically fought with their naked sword against Ali ? ??  )
11. Abu Ayyub Ansari says: I heard the Prophet (peace be upon him and his progeny) say: "I am the chief of the prophets and 'Ali is the chief of the legatees. My two grandsons are the best among the descendants. The infallible Imams will come forth from among us through Husayn. Moreover, the Mahdi of this community is among us." At that time an Arab stood up and asked: "O Prophet of God, how many Imams are there after you?" He replied: "Equal to the number of the apostles of Jesus and the chiefs of the Children of Israel."
12. The Imams after me will be equal to the number of the tribal chiefs among the Children of Israel. Nine among them will be the descendants of Husayn. The Mahdi of this community is among us. Beware! Truth is with them and they are with truth. Thus be careful of the way you treat them after me.
13. Tradition Abu Huraira narrated:
    The Prophet (PBUH) looked toward Ali, Hasan, Husain, and Fatimah (AS), and then said: "I am in war with those who will fight you, and in peace with those who are peaceful to you."
14. "The Mahdi from among my descendants, from my family, will rise at the End of Time, while the heavens will pour rain and the earth will bring forth green grass for him. He will fill the earth with justice and equity as it is filled with tyranny and injustice.
15. Umm Salma, the wife of the Prophet, there is even more specific information given to the community. The Prophet says: "Mahdi will be among my progeny, among the children of Fatima."
16.  The punishment inflicted on the murderer of Hussain(a.s.) in Hell would be equal to half of the total punishment to be imposed on the entire sinners of the world.
17. Ali-ibn-Hallal who narrates from his father who said: 'i was honoured by visiting the Holy Prophet (s.a.w.a.) at the time when he was feeling unwell and Fatima was crying besides him. then the Holy Prophet (s.a.w.a.) said: 'O my Daughter, what causes you to cry? she replied: i fear that after you, harm shall befall me.
    The Holy Prophet (s.a.w.a.) replied: 'O My Beloved one, Allah put the rein of care on the inhabitants of the earth. then, amongst them, he appointed your father and then bestowed upon him the messengership. thereafter, he showed another care. he appointed your husband Ali and revealed to me that i should give your hand in marriage to him. 'O Fatima, we are such an Ahl-ul-Bait that Allah, the exalted has given us privilege of seven things which others do not possess. neither those before us nor those who will come after us will have the privilege of those seven things.
    I am your father, the last of the prophets and the most honourable among them before Allah and my «wasi» (legatee) is your husband, the best of the legatees and the most beloved amongst them before Allah. our martyr Hamza, the loved uncle of your father as well as your husband, are the best of the martyrs and the most beloved amongst them before Allah. moreover, the one who possesses two wings is from us. he shall fly with them in paradise along with the angels to whichever place he wishes. he is your father's cousin and the brother of your husband. the two «sebt» (off springs) of this «ummah» (nation) are from us and they are Hassan and Hussein, the two chiefs of the youth of paradise and they are your sons. i swear by the one who rightly appointed me to the station of the Prophethood that Mahdi is from your sons. he shall fill the earth with justice just as it had been filled with oppression
18. The Imams after me will be twelve in number, of whom nine will be from the progeny of Husayn. Moreover, the Mahdi of this community will be among us. Anyone who holds on to them after me holds on to the rope of God; and whoever abandons them has abandoned God.
19. Anas-ibn-Malik who said: the Holy Prophet (s.a.w.a.) said:- we seven, (i.e. Ali, my brother, Hamza, my uncle, Jafar, Hassan, Hussein, Mahdi and Myself) the sons of Abdul-Muttalib are the leaders of paradise.
20. Hassan(a.s.) and Hussain(a.s.) are the leaders of the Youths of Paradise.
21. 'Ali b. Abi Talib has narrated from the Prophet, who said: "Even if there remains only a day on earth, God will bring forth a man from my progeny so that he will fill the earth with justice and equity as it is filled with tyranny.
22. The world will not come to an end until a man from my family (ahl al-bayt), who will be called al-Mahdi, emerges to rule upon my community.
    Another tradition reported by Abu al-Hujaf quotes the Prophet saying three times: Listen to the good news about the Mahdi! He will rise at the time when people will be faced with severe conflict and the earth will be hit by a violent quake. He will fill the earth with justice and equity as it is filled with injustice and tyranny. He will fill the hearts of his followers with devotion and will spread justice everywhere.
23. He who loves al-Hasan and al-Husain, loved me, and he who makes them angry has made me angry.
24. The Moslems all shouted repeatedly and replied in great earnest,
    "Yes You have, Oh, Messenger of God! Yes you have."
25. The Day of Resurrection will not take place until the True Qa'im rises. This will happen when God permits him to do so. Anyone who follows him will be saved, and anyone who opposes him will perish. O servants of God, keep God in your mind and go towards him even if it happens to be on the ice, for indeed he is the caliph of God, the Exalted and Glorified, and my successor.
26. In another hadith the Prophet is reported to have said: "Any one who denies al-Qa'im among my children will have denied me."
27. The world will not come to an end until a man from the descendants of Husayn takes charge of the affairs of the world and fills it with justice and equity as it is filled with injustice and tyranny.
28. The Holy Prophet Mohammad (pbuh&hf) then immediately prayed 'two Rakas' on the spot, so as to commemorate the historic occassion. And when he had finished his prayers. It was then time for the noon prayers and Balaal once again he cried Prayer Call. But this time it was made for the compulsory Noon Prayers. After The Prophet(pbuh&hf) finished leading the noon prayers. He called Ali(as) to follow him into his tent that was pitched under a tree and sat himself opposite to him.
29. The Great Apostle of God(pbuh&hf), then ordered all the Muslims and his Companions to each personally make an oath of allegiance to Ali(as) in his very presence. Then all the Muslims formed a long queue and each gave his 'Oath of Allegiance' with The Holy Prophet Mohammad (pbuh&hf), standing by Al(as), accepting their congratulations and looking on as personal witness to their attestments and the occassion. Congratulating Ali upon his appointment As soon as the last Muslim had given his pledge of Allegiance. The Prophet(pbuh&hf) embraced Ali(as) warmly and congratualed him on his appointment, as his Successor and Caliph over all the Muslims after his death. The joyious crowd surrounding them were moved greatly at the sacred sight before them. They then all shouted their approval and wept with sheer happiness.
    The Prophet Mohammad(pbuh&hf) proudly praising Ali(as) and named him officially as,
    Al-Ameer Al-Mu'maneen
    Meaning, The Commander of all the faithfull. .
30. Hussan(a.s.) is from me and I am from Hussain(a.s.) , Allah befriends those who befriend Hussain(a.s.) and He is the enemy of those who bear enmity to him.
31. I named Hasan and Husain and Muhsin the names of the sons of Aaron (Haroon) who were: Shubbar, Shubair, and Mushbir."
32. I have been summoned and it is the moment for me to answer, for the time has come for me, to depart from you. I leave behind me amongst you, two precious things which, if you cleave to them, you will never go astray. The Holy Book of God and, my Offspring the Ahl Al-Bayt.
33. The Prophet said: "Our Mahdi will have a broad forehead and a pointed nose. He will fill the earth with justice as it is filled with injustice and tyranny. He will rule for seven years.
34. Tradition Usamah ibn Zayd narrated:
    I went to the Prophet (PBUH&HF) one night about something I required and he came out with something (I did not know what) under his cloak. When I had finished telling him my business I asked him what he had under his cloak, and when he opened it I saw al-Hasan and al-Husayn on his hips. He then said, "These are my sons and my daughter's sons. O Allah, I love them, so I beseech Thee to love them and those who love them."
35. The promised Mahdi will be among my family. God will make the provisions for his emergence within a single night
36. Whoever wishes to see such a person who lives on earth but whose dignity is honoured by the Heaven dwellers, should see my grandson Hussain(a.s.).
37. O my son! your flesh is my flesh and your blood is my blood, your are a leader , the son of a leader and the brother of a leader; your are a spiritual guide, the son of a spiritual guide and the brother of a spiritual guide; you are an Apostolical Imam , the son of an Apostolical Imam and the brother of an Apostolical Imam; your are the father of nine Imams, the ninth of whom would be the Oaim (the last infallible spiritual guide.
38. The Holy Prophet (S.A.W.) said to Fatima (A.S.) what is the thing which is a blessing for woman?' She said that, 'she must not see a man (stranger and not intimate) and a man must not see her .
39. When the Holy Prophet(phuh&hf) informed Hazrat Fatimah(s.a.) of the Martyrdom in store for his grandson, she burst into tears and asked, "O my father! when would my son be martyred?" "In such a critical moment," he replied," When neither I nor you, nor Ali would be alive. " This accentuated her grief and she inquired again," Who then, O my father, would commemorate Hussain's martyrdom?". The Holy Prophet(pbuh&hf) said, "The men and the women of a particular sect of my followers, who will befriend my Ahl-ul-Bayt, will mourn for Hussain and commemorate his martyrdom each year in every century."
40. Hazrat Muhammed s.a.w says , Ya-Ali a.s please now Moomen has 3 qualities , Fast , Namaz , & Sadka .
41. Hazrat Muhammed s.a.w says , Ya-Ali a.s 2 faces has 3 qualities , when he talk he tell a lie , when he promise , he broke it & when we give any thing to him  , he did not deliver it .
42. One day, when Zaynab (AS) was about five years old, she had a strange and terrible dream. A violent wind arose in the city and darkened the earth and the sky. The little girl was tossed hither and thither, and suddenly she found herself stuck in the branches- of a huge tree. But-the wind was so strong that it uprooted the tree. Zaynab (AS) caught hold of a branch but that broke. In a panic she grabbed two twigs but these top gave way and she was left falling with no support. Then she woke up. When she told her grand father, the Prophet (PBUH&HF), about this dream he wept bitterly and said,

    "O my daughter. that tree is me who is shortly going to leave this world. The branches are your father Ali and your mother Fatima Zahra, and the twigs are your brothers Hasan and Husayn. They will all depart this world before you do, and you will suffer their separation and loss."

43. Tradition Al-Bukhari Narrated from Ibn Abi Na'm:
    I have heard Prophet saying: "They (Hasan and Husain) are my two sweet- smelling flowers in this world."
44. Umm Salma narrates that she heard the Prophet say: "The promised Mahdi will be among my progeny, among the descendants of Fatima.
45. Holy prophet (s.a.w.a.) who said: 'mahdi is my son. his colour is the colour of 'arabi' (wheatish complexion) and his figure is like the figure of isra'eel.
46. Every human being will be asked about 4 things on the day of resurrection : a) What was the aim of his life ? b) How did he spend his youth ? c) From where did he get wealth & how did he consume it ? d) What was extent of his love for us , the Ahl-al-Bait.
47. It is absolutely not true to displease Allah in order to please a man .
48. Tradition Anas ibn Malik Narrated:
    When Allah's Messenger (PBUH&HF) was asked which member of his family was dearest to him, he replied, "Al-Hasan and al-Husain." He used to say to Fatimah, "Call my two sons to me," and then would sniff and cuddle them.
49. No poverty is  more distressing than ignorance .
50. Holy prophet (s.a.w.a.) as such: 'mahdi is from my progeny'. thereafter he said: 'the inhabitants of the heavens and the inhabitants of the earth are happy with his reign
51. O Ali , You and your Shia are the best of the created beings.
52. Abu Taleb related to Mohammad the words of Quraysh. But his nephew replied politely,
    

    "Uncle, I can't disobey my Lord's Command!"

    But for Quraysh that wasn't good enough for they truely feared Mohammad and his new founded religion for their position, wealth and standing in Mecca and Arabia. So Abu Jahal the most spitefull of them all proposed desperately.
    "We'll give him whatever he wants and demmands of our wealth and money. Rather, we'll make him king over all of us, if that what he wants!"
53. The Holy Prophet(pbuh&hf) answered,

    "I want nothing, but only one word."

    Abu Jahal quickly said.
    "Yes, what's the word? We'll give you as ten times of it!"
54. The Messenger of Allah(swt) replied.

    "Say, that there's no other god but Allah!"

    On hearing Mohammad's answere Abu Jahal turn full red in the face and was filled with anger and snapped back.
    "Ask us of another word instead!"
55. The Holy Prophet of God(pbuh&hf) said.

    "If you brought me the sun and placed it in my right hand, I'd not ask other than that word!"

    The tension in the air increase from Quraysh elders who were angry of Mohammad's demmand. The polytheists all stood up and started to threaten Mohammad, when Abu Taleb intervened and they stompped out in anger. And Abu Taleb sighed and turned to his nephew and said.
    "Son, save your soul and don't overburden me."
56. The Holy Prophet eyes filled with tears and answered.

    "Uncle, by Allah, if they put the sun in my right hand and the moon on my left hand, just to leave this matter. I'd not leave it till Allah supports it or I perish for it!"

    Abu Taleb wept at his nephew's words, and gestured his nephew to draw closer to him and kissed him and said surely and softly.
    " Nephew, go and say whatever you like. By Allah, I'll never leave you alone!"
    Then Abu Taleb smiled at his orphaned nephew and rejoiced in a small song.
    "By Allah, they all won't reach you.
    Till a pillow of dust will be put under my head.
    And till I'll be buried."
    
57. No wealth is bigger than Reason ( agl ).
58. Holy Prophet SAWS said:
    "In men many who have been complete have passed. However in women only four women who are complete have passed
    (Lady) Mariam (A.S) (Mother of Jesus)
    (lady) Asiah
    (Lady) Khadijah (Our Lady's mother)
    (lady) Fatimah (SWT)
    And in them to achieve the highest level of completion was (lady) Fatimah (SWT)."
59. one of the companions of the Holy Prophet Jabir Ibn Abdallah Ansari was in the presence of the Holy Prophet. He asked the Prophet about the names of descendants from his daughter Hazrat Fatima and Ali (AS). The Prophet told him, “O Jabir, you will have a long life, and although you will go blind, but you will meet the 5th in line of my descendants whose name will be my name, who will walk like me and who will be the 5th Imam of the time. When you will meet him, give my salaams to him.
60. 91 hadith on: "The Imams are twelve in number, among whom the first is 'Ali b. Abi Talib and the last is the Mahdi."
61. Imam who will arise Hazrat Mahdi (Qa'im), peace be on him, and the events which will take place before his appearance, together with the indications and features of it.
    
    Among them are:
    - The Sufyani will come out in revolt;
    - the Hasanid will be killed;
    - the Abbasids will dispute over worldly kingdom;
    - there will be an eclipse of the sun in the middle of the month of Ramadan;
    - there will be an eclipse of the moon at the end of that month in contrast to ordinary happenings;
    - the land will be swallowed up at al-Bayda'; it will be swallowed in the east-it will be swallowed up in the west;
    - the sun will stay still from the time of its decline to the middle of the time for the afternoon prayer;
    - it will rise from the west;
    - a pure soul (nafs zakiyya) will be killed in the outskirts of Kufa with seventy righteous men;
    - a Hashimite will be slaughtered between the corner (of the Ka'ba) and the station of Abraham);
    - the wall of the mosque of Kufa will be destroyed;
    - black standards will advance from Khurasan;
    - al-Yamani will come out in revolt;
    - al-Maghribi will appear in Egypt and take possession of it from Syria;
    - the Turk will occupy the region of al-Jazira;
    - the Byzantines will occupy Ramla;
    - the star will appear in the east giving light just like the moon gives light;
    - then (the new moon) will bend until its two tips almost meet;
    - a colour will appear in the sky and spread to its horizons;
    - a fire will appear for a long time in the east remaining in the air for three or seven days;
    - the Arabs will throw off the reins and take possession of their land, throwing out the foreign authority;
    - the people of Egypt will kill their ruler and destroy Syria; and three standards will dispute over it (Syria);
    - the standards of Qays and the Arabs will come among the people of Egypt;
    - the standards of Kinda (will go) to Khurasan;
    - horses will come from the west until they are stabled in al-Hira;
    - the black standards will advance towards them from the east; the Euphrates will flood so that the water comes into the alleys of Kufa;
    - sixty liars will come forward, all of them claiming prophethood, and twelve will come forward from the family of Abu Talib, all of them claiming the Imamate; a man of important rank of the supporters of the 'Abbasids will be burnt between Jalula' and Khaniqin;
    - the bridge next to Karkh in the city of Baghdad will be established;
    - a black wind will raise it at the beginning of the day and then an earthquake will occur so that much of it will be swallowed up;
    - fear will cover the people of Iraq and Baghdad; swift death (will occur) there and there will be a loss of property, lives and harvests;
    - locusts will appear at their usual times and at times not usual so that they attack agricultural land and crops and there will be little harvest for what the people planted;
    - two kinds of foreigners will dispute and much blood will be shed in their quarrel;
    - slaves will rebel against obedience to their masters and kill their masters (mawali);
    - a group of heretics (ahl al-bida) will be transformed until they become monkeys and pigs;
    - slaves will conquer the land of their masters; a cry (will come) from the sky (in such a way) that all the people will hear it in their own languages;
    - a face and a chest will appear in the sky before the people in the centre of the sun;
    - the dead will arise from their graves so that they will return to the world and they will recognize one another and visit one another;
    - that will come to an end with twenty-four continous rainstorms and the land will be revived by them after being dead and it will recognize its blessings;
    - after that every disease will be taken away from those of the Shia of the Mahdi, peace be on him, who believe in the truth;
    at that time they will know of his appearance in Mecca and they will go to him to support him.
    (These signs) are as the reports have mentioned. Among the total of these events are some which are bound (to happen) and other which are conditional. God knows best what will take place. We have only mentioned them on the basis of what is recounted in basic sources of tradition (usul) because of their inclusion in traditions which have been handed down. From God we seek help and Him do we ask for success.
     
62. Holy prophet (s.a.w.a.) said:- 'glad tidings be to you about Mahdi'. thereafter he said:- 'the inhabitants of the heavens and the inhabitants of the earth are happy with him. he shall distribute the wealth equally, free muhammad's 'ummah' from need or want and comfort them with his righteousness.'
63. 'Messenger of allah (s.a.w.a.) said:- 'i give you glad-tidings about Mahdi.'thereafter he said:- 'the inhabitants of the heavens and the inhabitants of the earth are happy with him. he shall distribute wealth equally amongst the people and will fill the hearts of muhammad's 'ummah' with needlessness (a metaphoric remark of making the people wealthy). he shall comfort them with his righteousness
64. Mahdi is my son.' thereafter he said: 'the inhabitants of the heavens, the inhabitants of the earth and the birds of the sky are happy with his reign.'
65. Prophet (s.a.w.a.) i saw hussein sitting on his lap and kissing over his eyes and licking his clothes. thereafter the holy prophet (s.a.w.a.) said: you are a chief and the son of a chief. you are an imam and the son of an imam. you are a divine proof and the son of a divine proof and the father of nine divine proofs, the ninth of them shall be the qaem.
66. 94 hadith on: "The Imams are twelve, and the last one is the Mahdi."
67. One day a man threw some mud on Mohammad face. So he went home to bathe.While his daughter Fatimah(as) was washing his head from the mud. She began to weep. Her father Mohammad patted her little head and said.
    

    "Little daughter don't weep. Allah will protect your father. He'll protect your father from all enemies of His religion and of His Mission!"

    The holy Archangel Jibraeel came down from the sky saying to Mohammad.
    

    
    

    "O Mohammad, go thee out of Mecca. Your supporter has died."

68. The Holy Prophet (s.a.w.a.) replied " Hazrat Mahdi a.s 'he shall be from this son (and he put his hand on Hussein's head) of mine.
69. Holy prophet (s.a.w.a.). Hazrat says: 'Mahdi is from my race. he shall fight for my 'sunnah' just as i fought for the revelation of Allah'
70. 'The messenger of Allah (s.a.w.a.) said:- 'verily Allah resolved this religion by the hands of Ali. then, when he is killed, the religion shall deteriorate until Mahdi comes and rectifies it.'
71. 'It has come in traditions that mahdi will become the master of the earth from east to west.
72. Holy prophet (s.a.w.a.) said: 'if there remains not more than a day from the life of the earth, Allah will appoint a person from my progeny. he shall fill the earth with equity and justice just as it had been filled with cruelty and oppression
73. 'The messenger of Allah (s.a.w.a.) said: '«people shall give allegiance between 'rukn' and 'maqam' to the person who is amongst my followers and their number shall match the number of people of 'badr'.
74. 107 hadith on: "The Imams are twelve, nine among whom are the descendants of Husayn, and the ninth is the Qa'im."
75. Hazrat Umme Salma ( wife of Holy Prophet ) narrated that I saw a dream that  Holy Prophet came in such a way that there was dust  on his head and beared  I asked Ya Rasulallah What happened to you ? Holy Prophet replied," Oh !. Umme Salma I am Coming from Karbala , My Hussain is being  killed. "  On the same day Hazrat Ibn-e- Abbas also saw  the same dream.  (This is a  fact that to see Holy Prophet in dream is as some one has actually seen the Holy Prophet , now by the narration of wife of Holy Prophet and Sahabi,  Ibe Abbas ,  on the day of Ahshura the head and the beared of Holy Prophet was full of dust  and on the same day Yazeed and his followers were celebrating Eid so just see on the day of Ahshura who is resembling to the Holy Prophet and who is resembling to Yazeed and decide that who is the follower of Holy Prophet and who is the follower of Yazeed,  from Yazeed you will reach to his father Mawiyah and from Mawiyah to the people who empowered  the Mawiyah and ultimately one could easily reach to the chain responsible for the killing of Holy race in Karbala and in the beginning of the article I indicated that Hussain was killed on the same day when Holy Prophet passed away from this world. )
76. The Holy Prophet (s.a.w.a.) told Fatima (a.s) as such: «the best of the prophets is from us and he is your father. the best of - the wasi's (legatees) is from us and he is your husband. the best of the martyrs is from us and he is Hamza, your father's uncle. the one who possesses two wings is from us. he shall fly with them to whichever place he wishes in paradise and he is Jafar, your father's cousin. the two «sebt» (offsprings) of this 'ummah' and the two chiefs. of the youths of paradise are from us and they are Hassan and Hussein, your two sons. moreover, Mahdi is from us and he shall be from your children.
77. The Holy Prophet (s.a.w.a.) depicted Mahdi (a.s.) with some qualities like mentioning his name, lineage and his ancestry to Fatima (a.s.) and Abdul-Muttalib and the fact that he possesses a sparkling forehead and protracted nose and counted many other comprehensive characteristics (which we have previously mentioned) which all of these reveal that anyone possessing those characteristics and signs will be the same person called as Mahdi and he will be having some authority upon us as per what we have previously mentioned (like the necessity of following and obeying him). we found those afore-said characteristics only in Abul-Qasim Muhammad, the virtuous successor.
78. Holy Prophet (s.a.w.a.) said: indeed Allah, the exalted placed the offspring of every prophet from their own rear and placed my offspring from the rear of Ali-ibn-Ali Talib.
79. Holy Prophet (s.a.w.a.). Hazrat says: 'Mahdi is from my race. he shall fight for my 'sunnah' just as i fought for the revelation of Allah'
80. 'Mahdi shall follow me and he is free from every error.'
81. 389 hadith on: "Mahdi is from among the progeny of the Prophet."
82. 'Verily Mahdi shall be from my ummah'. thereafter he said:- 'a person shall approach him and say:- 'O Mahdi grant me something.' then he shall pour wealth unto him to the extent which he can carry.
83. 'Allah shall appoint a person from my progeny.' thereafter he said:- 'he shall bestow wealth abundantly.
84. While speaking about the incident of sufyani and his wicked deeds said: 'a cry shall be heard from the heavens - a repelling cry: 'o people, verily Allah h as severed the hands of the oppressors, hypocrites and their followers from you and made the best from the 'ummah' of Muhammad (s.a.w.a.) to be your guide. look for him in mecca and indeed he is the Mahdi.'
85. 'A nation whose first is myself; whose last is isa-ibn-maryam and centre one Mahdi will never be destroyed'.
86. 'Destruction is not for a nation in which i am the first of it, Mahdi the middlemost and messia h the last'
87. Holy Prophet (s.a.w.a.) depicted Mahdi (a.s.) with some qualities like mentioning his name, lineage and his ancestry to Fatima (a.s.) and Abdul-Muttalib and the fact that he possesses a sparkling forehead and protracted nose and counted many other comprehensive characteristics (which we have previously mentioned) which all of these reveal that anyone possessing those characteristics and signs will be the same person called as Mahdi and he will be having some authority upon us as per what we have previously mentioned (like the necessity of following and obeying him). we found those afore-said characteristics only in Abul-Qasim Muhammad, the virtuous successor.
88. 214 hadith on: "Mahdi is from among the descendants of 'Ali."
89. Abu Abdullah Hussein-ibn-Ali said:- 'once when i visited my grandfather, the Holy Prophet (s.a.w.a.) he made me sit on his lap and then said: Allah shall select from your rear, nine imams (leaders) the ninth of whom shall be the 'Qa'em'. all of them are the same in rank and position before Allah.'
90. Prophet (s.a.w.a.) said: 'imams after me are twelve in number. the first is you ('o ali) and the last of them shall be the 'Qaem' through whom Allah shall liberate the east and west.
91. 'The one who dies and does not recognize the Imam of his age has died the death of ignorance.'
92. Hazrat replied: 'o son of samara. whenever desires diversify and opinions differ, it is upon you to stick to Ali-ibn-Abi Talib. verily, he is the leader of my 'ummah' and my successor after me.... surely, from them are the imams of my 'ummah' and the two chiefs of the youths of paradise (i.e. Hassan and Hussein) and from Hussein is nine descendants where the last of them is the 'Qaem' of my 'ummah'.
93. 'Imams after me are twelve and all of them are from Quraish. nine of them are from the rear of Hussein and among them is Mahdi.
94. "The world shall not come to an end until a person from the progeny of Hussein emerges for leading my nation. He shall fill the earth with justice just as it had been filled with oppression."
95. "He is the ninth Imam from the descendant of Hussein."
96. 192 hadith on: "Mahdi is from among the descendants of Fatima."
97. Holy prophet (s.a.w.a.) said: 'the night when i was being taken towards the heaven .... (and he narrated the same tradition so far as Allah says): 'o Muhammad, do you wish to meet them? i replied: 'yes my lord'. then Allah said: "look towards the right of 'Arsh' (throne)." as i looked i suddenly saw ali, Hassan, Hussein, Ali-ibn-Hussein, Muhammad-ibn-Ali, Jafar-ibn-Muhammad, Musa-ibn-Jafar, Ali-ibn-Musa, Muhammad-ibn-Ali, Ali-ibn-Muhammad; Hassan-ibn-Ali and muhammad-ibn-hassan mahdi. amongst them, perhaps mahdi appeared like a sparkling star. thereafter He said: 'O Muhammad, they are my Hujjats (proofs) upon my servants and they are your legatees.'
98. "Pious and infallible leaders shall emerge from the descendents of hussein. among them will be Mahdi and he is the same one behind whom Isa-ibn-Maryam shall pray and he shall be the ninth one from the offspring of Hussein.
99. Abu Jafer Muhammad Baqir (a.s.) said: the Holy Prophet (s.a.w ) said: 'blessed is he who finds the 'Qaem' from my Ahl-e-bait in a state when he has followed him during the period of his occultation and has made friendship with his friends and enmity with his enemies. such a person is counted to be amongst my companions and friends and he shall be the most honourable person before me on the day of judgement.
100. 'O Jabir, verily my legatees and the leaders of the muslims after me are firstly ali followed by Hassan, Hussein, Ali-ibn-Hussein, Muhammad-ibn-Ali famous as 'Baqir'. very soon you shall meet him and when you do so, send my greetings to him. after him shall come Jafer-ibn-muhammad, Musa-ibn-Jafar, Ali-ibn-Musa, Muhammad-ibn-Ali, Ali-ibn-Muhammad, Hassan-ibn-Ali and the 'Qaim' successively. his name shall be the same as my name and his agnomen too shall be the same as mine. he is the son of Hassan-ibn-Ali and the one through whom god shall relieve the east and west. he shall remain hidden from his friends such that they will not remain steadfast in his imamate except those whom god has tested their hearts through faith.
101. 185 hadith on: "Mahdi is from among the descendants of Hussan."
102. 'Verily, my legatees and the Hujjats (proof) of Allah upon the people after me are twelve in number. the first of them is my brother and the last of them is my son.'
103. People asked Hazrat: who is your brother? he replied: 'Ali'. again he was asked: who is your son? he replied: 'Mahdi'
104. 'I am the chief of the Prophets and Ali the chief of legatees. verily the legatees after me are twelve in number. the first of them is Ali and the last is Mahdi.'
105. Amir-ul-Mumineen Ali-ibn-Abi Talib (a.s.) that the holy Prophet (s.a.w.a.) said:-
     
     'whenever the caller shall cry out from the heavens that the truth can be found in Muhammad's household, Mahdi shall emerge at that very moment.
106. 148 hadith on: "Mahdi is the nineth descendant of Husayn."
107. 185 hadith on: "Mahdi is among the descendants of 'Ali b. al-Husayn."
108. 'Truth is with Ali and Ali is with truth. there shall be no separation between the two until they meet me near the fountain'
109. Ali-ibn-Abi Talib (a.s.) that the holy Prophet (s.a.w.a.) said:-
     
     'Whenever the caller shall cry out from the heavens that the truth can be found in Muhammad's household, Mahdi shall emerge at that very moment.
110. 'How be your position at that time when the son of Maryam shall descend amongst you and your Imam shall be from you.'
111. Holy prophet (s.a.w.a.) as such:-
     
     'from us is the one behind whom shall pray Isa.'
112. 47 hadith on: "The name and patronymic of the Mahdi will be that of the Prophet's name and patronymic."
113. No personal virtue is better than  good manners ( ikhlaq ).
114. No worship is greater than meditation over the existing constituents of universe.
115. Falsehood is plague for conversation.
116. Show of  beneficence destroys all virtues of charity .
117. Pride is poisonous for personal distinction.
118. Sacrifice of life & property must not be refused against safety of faith .
119. Jabir b. 'Abd Allah Ansari related from the Prophet another widely quoted hadith in which the latter said:
     The two sons of 'Ali [Hasan and Husayn] are the leaders of the youths of Paradise. They are my sons. 'Ali, his two sons, and the Imams after them, are the Proof of God's existence among the people. They are my gates of knowledge in the community. Any one who follows them will be saved from the Hell Fire; and any one who accepts them as his leader has found the way to guidance. God does not bless any one with their love without making them worthy of the Paradise.
120. The Prophet told Fatima: The two grandsons of this community are among us. These are Hasan and Husayn who are the masters of the youths of Paradise. By God, their father is more excellent than they. I solemnly declare in the name of the One who has sent me as a prophet that the Mahdi of this community will emerge from among these two sons of yours at the time when chaos will rule.
121. The Prophet, according to Imam 'Ali, used to ask him to write down what he said. 'Ali asked him if the Prophet thought 'Ali might forget. The Prophet said: "No, because I have prayed to God to make you among those who remembers things and records them. However, I want you to preserve it for your companions and the Imams who will come after you. It is because of the blessed existence of the Imams that the rain falls on earth for the people, their prayers get accepted, the calamities go by them and mercy descends on them." Then the Prophet pointed towards Hasan and said: "This is the second in the line of the Imams," and added, "the Imams will be from the descendants of Husyan."
122. Practise good manners & shun ill attitudes.
123. Tradition Aisha narrated:
     The Prophet (PBUH&HF) said: "Gabriel informed me that my grandson al- Husain (AS) will be killed after me in the land of al-Taff and brought me this Turbah (mudd/soil) and informed me that this is the soil of the place he will be martyred." Not only human beings, but also the Jinns mourn for Imam al-Husain. It has been narrated that after his (AS) martyrdom:
124. If it is hypothetically accepted that the Prophet did name Sa'id as Dajjal, he must have used the word in its common meaning as a 'deceiver' and a 'liar' rather than as the Dajjal who is part of the signs of the appearance of the Mahdi. In other words, when the Prophet met Sa'id he introduced him as a personification of an antichrist to his companions. Following that, when he informed the people about the emergence of Dajjal in the Final Days, those who heard him thought the reference was being made to Sa'id b. Sayd whom he had called a Dajjal, and it is this Dajjal who would appear as one of the signs of the Last Days, akhir al-zaman. The tradition about Dajjal being alive and possessing a long age comes from this incident.
125. Tradition Narrated Abdullah Ibn Abbas:
     One day at midday he saw in a dream the Prophet (PBUH&HF)dishevelled and dusty with a bottle containing blood in his hand and said, "You for whom I would give my father and mother as ransom, what is this?" He replied, "This is the blood of al-Husayn and his companions which I have been collecting today." He told that he was reckoning that time and found that he had been killed at that time.
126. The Prophet (peace be upon him and his progeny) declared:
     The Promised Mahdi is among my descendants. His name and patronymic will be the same as mine. In creation and conduct he will be the closest to me. He will live a life of occultation during which people will become confused and lost. At that time, like a brilliant star he will appear and fill the earth with justice and equity, as it is filled with injustice and tyranny.
127. If there remains no more than a day for the world, God will prolong it until a man from my progeny, whose name will be my name, will emerge." Salman asked: "From which of your progeny will he emerge?" The Prophet replied: "From this son of mine." And, he struck Husayn with his hand.
     
128. Prophet (peace be upon him and his progeny) told Fatima:
     The Mahdi of this community behind whom Jesus will pray is among us." Then he struck Husayn's shoulder with his hand and declared: "The Mahdi of my community will be from the descendants of this son of mine."
     
129. The hereafter is eternal.
     
130. One who practises what Allah has ordained, is His bigger worshipper.
131. Once Salman al-Farisi came to see the Prophet when the latter had Husayn in his lap. The Prophet was kissing Husayn's face and mouth and was saying:
     You are the master and the son and brother of the master. You are the Imam, son and brother of the Imam. Your are the proof and son and brother of the proof of God's existence. You are the father of nine proofs of God, the nineth among whom will be the Qa'im.
132. One who abstains from acts prohibited by Allah , is biggest abstinent.
133. One day the Holy Prophet Mohammad came to his Uncle. He was filled with joy and happiness, and he said to his Uncle.

     "Uncle, my Lord had commanded the white ants to eat the paper of the Quraysh Ban.
     So, it has been all eaten up except for Allah's name!"

     Abu Taleb happily inquired.
     "Has your Lord told you this?"
     Mohammad replied.
     

     "Yes, Uncle."

134. Do not combine my name and my patronymic (kunya) in one person.
135. The richest person is he who is content with the fortune bestowed by Allah.
136. show of affinity towards person who breaks off relations , is real divine worship.
137. Salvation lies in keeping u tongue away from vulgar talk.
138. Consider u brother in faith u equal .
139. Remember Allah in every situation , no quality is better than this .
140. Haj removes poverty & insolvancy.
141. The biggest action of a believer in faith is fighting in the way of Allah .
142. Self purification from all faults is absolutely necessary before picking faults of others.
143. A lover of worldly comforts is always discontent against Allah .
144. A person who derides the signs of Allah ,  is infernal.
145. Not  consulting anyone brings contrition.
146. Deprival from the wealth of faith is the worst kind of death .
147. The Persons who loves me , also love with  Hazrat Iman Hassan a.s ,Hazrat Imam Hussian a.s , Hazrat Imam Ali a.s , Hazrat Fatima  a.s & my Ahl-bat a.s , he will with me in the Paradise .& Allah also love those persons who love with the.
148. Eating after u have had to u fill , destroys health as well as peace of mind.
149. God may curse all those who refused to go with the army of Ossamah,"
150. Get away from me " and the people left the room of the Holy Prophet . 
151. Be kind to everyone & harsh to none.
152. Hazrat Umme Salma ( wife of Holy Prophet ) narrated that I saw a dream that  Holy Prophet came in such a way that there was dust  on his head and beared  I asked Ya Rasulallah What happened to you ? Holy Prophet replied," Oh !. Umme Salma I am Coming from Karbala , My Hussain is being  killed. "  On the same day Hazrat Ibn-e- Abbas also saw  the same dream.  (This is a  fact that to see Holy Prophet in dream is as some one has actually seen the Holy Prophet , now by the narration of wife of Holy Prophet and Sahabi,  Ibe Abbas ,  on the day of Ahshura the head and the beared of Holy Prophet was full of dust  and on the same day Yazeed and his followers were celebrating Eid so just see on the day of Ahshura who is resembling to the Holy Prophet and who is resembling to Yazeed and decide that who is the follower of Holy Prophet and who is the follower of Yazeed,  from Yazeed you will reach to his father Mawiyah and from Mawiyah to the people who empowered  the Mawiyah and ultimately one could easily reach to the chain responsible for the killing of Holy race in Karbala and in the beginning of the article I indicated that Hussain was killed on the same day when Holy Prophet passed away from this world. )
153. Fear Allah both for exoterical & esoterical because if u do not see Allah , He is seeing u all the time.
154. A person discourteous to his benefactor soon reaches his doom .
155. Ibn Sa'd narrates from ash-Sha'bi:
     Imam 'Ali, while on his way to Siffin, passed through the desert of Karbala', there he stopped and wept very bitterly. When interrogated regarding the cause of his weeping, he commented that one day he visited the Holy Prophet and found him weeping. When he asked the Apostle of Allah as to what was the reason which made him weep, he replied, "O 'ALI, Gabriel has just been with me and informed me that my son Husayn would be martyred in Karbala', a place near the bank of the River Euphrates. This moved me so much that I could not help weeping."
156. Anas ibn Harith narrates:
     One day the Holy Prophet ascended the pulpit to deliver a sermon to his associates while Imam Husayn and Imam Hasan were sitting before him. When his address was over, he put his left hand on Imam Husayn and raising his head towards Heaven, said: "O my Lord! I am Muhammad Thy slave and Thy Prophet, and these two are the distinguished and pious members of my family who would fortify my cause after me. O my Lord! Gabriel has in- formed me that my son Husayn would be killed. O my Lord! bless my cause in recompense for Husayn's martyrdom, make him the leader of the martyrs, be Thou his helper and guardian and do not bless his murderers."
157. A person ill-treating others unreasonably , gets chastised soon.
158. A person not true to his commitment is not late to find evil result of his vice.
159. The Prophet (saws) declared that “Complete Iman and Complete Kufr are doing battle today”
160. Begging from others brings insult.
161. To be harsh towards youngers , to disobey elders & to help the unjust  , are the characteristics of tyrant.
162. A lover of self-praise is a hypocrite.
163. To habitually feign a lie , betrayal of trust & promise , are characteristics of a hypocrite.
164. Travelling must be avoided except in search of livelihood , for benefit of  the hereafter & to enjoy a good deed .
165. Niggardliness ,  cruelty , tall hopes & love for worldly affairs are characterstics of villainy & vice .
166. Commence & end u food with salt as salt is an antidote against as many as seventy maladies .
167. Say " Azan " in the right ear & " Aqumat  " in the left ear of a new-born this will immune the baby from evils from the Satan.
168. The Prophet Crying For Imam al-Husain
     Tradition Narrated Salma:
     "I went to visit Umm Salamah and found her weeping. I asked her what was making her weep and she replied that she had seen Allah's Messenger (PBUH&HF) (meaning in a dream) with dust on his head and beard. She asked him what was the matter and he replied, "I have just been present at the slaying of al-Husayn."
169. Nobody is worse than the person from whom u always expect vice , but never a virtue .
170. Desist from bathing nude.
171. Husayn is from me and I am from Husayn, Allah befriends those who befriend Husayn and He is the enemy of those who bear enmity to him.
172.  Whosoever wishes to see such a person who lives on earth but whose dignity is honoured by the Heaven- dwellers, should see my grands on Husayn.
173. O my son! thy flesh is my flesh and thy blood is my blood; thou art a leader, the son of a leader and the brother of a leader; thou art a spiritual guide, the son of a spiritual guide and the brother of a spiritual guide; thou art an Apostolical Imam, the son of an Apostolical Imam and the brother of an Apostolical Imam; thou art the father of nine Imams, the ninth of whom would be the Qa'im (the last infallible spiritual guide).
174. The punishment inflicted on the murderer of Husayn in Hell would be equal to half of the total punishment to be imposed on the entire sinners of the world.
175. When the Holy Prophet informed Hadrat Fatimah of the martyrdom in store for his grandson, she burst into tears and asked, "O my father ! when would my son be martyred?" "In such a critical moment," replied the Holy Prophet, "When neither I nor you, nor 'ALI would be alive." This accentuated her grief and she inquired again, "Who then, O my father, would commemorate Husayn's martyrdom? " The Holy Prophet said, "The men and the women of a particular sect of my followers, who will befriend my Ahlul-Bayt, will mourn for Husayn and commemorate his martyrdom each year in every century."
176. Never put a ring on the thumb or middle finger.
177. Never tell a lie , it brings ignominy .
178. Truth brings blessing & lie brings misfortune .
179. I am the master of the prophets, who will come after me are twelve, the first
     one of whom is Ali and the last one is al-Mahdi, who will revolt against injustice.
180. The messenger of Allah (s.a.w.) said, “Hussein is from me and I am from Hussein. Allah loves whoever loves
181. Shun adulation , it begins with ignorance & ends in regret .
182. The authenticity of this tradition that Isa (a.s.) shall stand for prayers behind Mahdi (a.s.) and will fight along with him and the fact that Isa (a.s.) shall kill Dajjal in the presence of Mahdi and Mahdi (a.s.) will be having precedence over Isa at the time of prayers are all well-known. similarly, his position is more than Isa at the time of 'Jihad' (the holy war).
183. The one whose recitation of quran is better (than others) shall lead the people. if it is equal amongst all, then the most wise shall lead and if still they are equal, the most learned shall lead. if yet they are equal, the one who has taken precedence over the others in 'hijrat' (migration) shall lead and if again they remain the same, the one with a handsome face shall lead. thus if Mahdi realizes that Isa is superior to him, it is not permissable for imam to take precedence over Isa in the 'shariat' since allah has kept imam pure and clean from every abominable act. similarly if Isa realizes that Mahdi is superior to him, it is not permissible for him to allow mahdi to follow him because, Allah has protected him from pretention, hypocrisy and showing-off. rather, when once imam becomes sure that he is more learned than Isa it is permissible for him to take precedence over isa. similarly when Isa becomes certain that Mahdi is more learned than him he will allow Hazrat to take precedence and he himself will on the other hand, follow him. this was regarding superiority in prayers.
      
184. Husain is from me and I am from Husain.
185. Brush u teeth clean daily , it cleanses the mouth  , enlightens the eyes & pleases the Almighty Allah.
186. Shun calumny & back-biting .
187. Never swear falsely by Allah or u will never be safe from His torment .
188. Use a toothpick after meals as bad odour offends the angels .
189. Call yourself to account regularly for all u actions are in Allah's preservation.
190. Treat u kins & neighbours well.
191. " Holy Prophet said that Jebraeil has informed me that my son Hussain will be killed in Karbla and he has brought the clay of that place for me. "
192. 95 hadith on: "Mahdi is the fourth descendant of Imam 'Ali Razas."
193. 90 hadith on: "Mahdi is the third descendant of Imam Muhammad Taqi."
194. Holy Prophet told Hazrat Umme Salma that when this clay which Jebraiel has brought will turn into blood will be the indication that my Hussain is being killed. Further narrated by Hazrat Umme Salma that one night when I was sleeping I hard a voice saying " O, people , be a great curse for those who killed Hussain. Such  people are being cursed by Hazrat Daood, Hazrat Mussa and Hazrat Isa. On hearing this I started weeping and I went to see the clay which was turned into blood.
195. A person who shows nice behaviour towards other human beings finds a lofty , place near Allah.
196. Dislike for others what u do not like for  yourself.
197. The sum total of faith , knowledge & practice is called Islam.
198. Our sixth Imam Jaffer Sadiq (as) says that the Holy Prophet (saw) has made some specific mention to Imam Ali (as) while making his testament: "O Ali, I advise you emphatically to adopt certain habits for yourself", then after having enumerated the habits, he prayed: "O Allah, help Ali to remain steadfast with those habits", among them, he mentioned: "O Ali, never miss Namaze Shab", stressing this thrice.
199. The first & the most important practice after accepting Islam as true faith is Namaz.
200. Always remember Allah & the day of Resurrection.
201. Worship Allah alone as y have to revert to Him.
202. Let fear of Allah be your practice .
203. Ibn Abi Jamhoor reports that the Holy Prophet (saw) once told his companions: "Whenever anyone of you goes to sleep, the devil ties three knots behind your head, and for every knot he says "You have a long night, so sleep". Then if you awaken with the mention of God on your lips, a knot is untied. If you rise, do the ablution, another knot opens. And when you go for Namaaze Shab, the third knot is untied. You then enter the new day with cheer and purity.
204. Always speck truth , it brings honour.
205. Honour a covenant , it brings magnificence .
206. Get habituated to honour a trust & to shun perfidy.
207. Qutb Rawardi says that Prophet Isa (as) called his mother Maryam (as) after she had died: "O mother, speak to me. Do you wish to return to the worldly life?". "Yes," she answered, "in order that I may rise to pray in the cold, wintry nights, and fast during the hot days of summer. My son, this is indeed a frightening path."
208. Speak gently , it brings gretaness .
209. Be first to salute on meeting one another.
210. Holy prophet (s.a.w.a.) and from the progeny of fatemah (peace be upon them). his great grand-father is hussein-ibn-ali-ibn-abi talib and his father is hassan askari, the son of imam ali an-naqi, the son of imam muhammad taqi, the son of imam ali ar-reza, the son of imam musa kazim, the son of imam jafer sadeq, the son of imam muhammad baqir, the son of imam zain-ul-abedeen, the son of imam hussein, the son of imam ali-ibn -abi talib (peace be upon them all).
211. Always respect rights of a neighbour ,  it will be questioned on the the day of Resurrection.
212. Never forget compassion for an orphan , it brings excellence to human nature .
213. Hazrat Sofyan bin Aniah  was asked about the meaning of Ayah 29. Surah  Al Moahrej, that  Some one asked for the happening chastisement  " what was that happening chastisement? and who was this person who asked for this ? on this Sofyan Bin Aniah said that I heard from my father who heard from Imam Jafar Bin Mohammed ( A.S,) and the Imam narrated through his fore- fathers up to Holy Prophet , that in the Khum -e- Ghadeer when people ( Sahaba Karam ) were called up,  when all gathered the Holy Prophet held the hand of Hazrat Ali raised it up and said " All those to whom  I am a master ,  Ali is their master "  After this great event when Holy Prophet reached Medina   the news of Ghadeer spread every where  that Ali is the master of every Muslim. one man ,a Muslim of that time ( Is he not Sahabi ?) but enemy of Hazrat Ali ,named  Haras bin Nooman  Faheri came to the mosque of Holy Prophet in a very aggressive mood  and shouted Ya Mohammad  !   You told us about God we believed ,  You told us about your Prophet hood we believed , You asked for prayer we did, You ordered to keep fast  we obeyed you, You asked for Zakah we gave, was it not sufficient ?  that you made Ali as our master, just tell me that this order is from you or from God ? The Holy Prophet replied that this order is from God. On this the most unlucky person said that if it is from God than ask the God to drop a stone on me ! !  ( just think , such  people were there in Medina who preferred  Azab-e-Ilahi than to accept Ali as their master.) As  he left the mosque a stone dropped from the sky on his head and he died on the spot. ( I will say that he hurried,  if he could have waited  for few months more  things were going to  happen of his choice. After the death of Holy Prophet same happened what he wanted . Very important point to be considered is , that what he said , We believed in God, We believed in Risalat  We prayed , We kept fast ,We gave Zaka but in spite of all he faced a horrible  end only because that he did not accept the Welayat of Ali, he did not accept  Ali as his master so every thing went in vain. Therefore, it is lesson for all those who have not accepted  Ali as their master and putting  their best in Ebadaat  must know that their end is not going to be different than Haras bin Nooman .The second important point to think is that this man only opposed Ali but did not take the sword and fight against Ali and reached to this terrible end what about those who physically fought with their naked sword against Ali ? ??  )
214. Do good & shorten carnal desires.
215. Love the ultimate end of life & be prepared for reckoning .
216. Be firm in your faith & belief .
217. Mediatate in pious Quranic verdicts , it brings contentment of mind .
218. Get habituated to appease anger & to practise hospitality .
219. Never be invective towards a Muslim.
220. 103 hadith on: "Mahdi is among the descendants of Imam Muhammad Baqir."
221. 103 hadith on: "Mahdi is among the descendants of Imam Ja'far Sadiq."
222. Never be obedient to a sinner.
223. Shun disobedience of the equitable " Imam " as it displeases Allah.
224. Never call a truth person a liar & liar , truthful.
225. Always remember  Allah , whether u are in a jungle or on a mountain.
226. Abjure every sin , be it open or latent.
227. A person desirous to be esteemed must practise piety.
228. A person desiorous of Power must be resigned to the Divine will .
229. Acquire knowledge , it is human virtue.
230. To educate a person is a charity of knowledge .
231. Education consoles in loneliness , is a companion in alienation ,  a surety for prosperity , a wepon against an enemy & a grace amongst friends.
232. 99 hadith on: "Mahdi is the sixth descendant of Imam Sadiq."
233. 148 hadith on: "The name of Mahdi's father is Hasan."
234. Knowledge is source of existence for mind , vision for eyes & energy for body .
235. Knowledge is source of  recognition of Allah , His one-ness & means of His worship & obeisance.
236. A vise man , while facing malignity , seeks Allah's shelter controlling his own self , but is firm to find a virtue.
237. A person talking useless is ignorant .
238. It is quite sad that people get no lesson from precedents of their predecessors.
239. Then whosoever, I am master of, Then this man, Ali is his master.
240. O God! Befriend him, whosoever befriends him. Oppose him, whosoever opposes him. Support him, whosoever supports him. Desert him, whosoever deserts him.
241. Lucky is the person to have Allah's fear  rather than peoples dread.
242. Tradition Narrated Anas Ibn Malik:
     "The head of al-Husain was brought to Ubaidullah Ibn Ziyad and was put in a tray, and then Ibn Ziyad started playing with a stick at the nose and mouth of al-Husain's head, and saying something about his handsome features." Anas then said (to him): "Al-Husain resembled the Prophet more than any other people."
243. A person with pious livelihood , unblemished mind & noble exposition deserves to be congratulated.
244. A person who expends his surplus wealth in Allah's way is blissful.
245. A faithful muslim who earns his livelihood honesty & spends it in a legitmate manners , is praiseworthy.
246. A person who treats others well , help s them injuries nobody , leads a real successful life .
247. It was only Hussain ibne Ali ibne Abi Talib (A.S.), Hussain (A.S.) the Holy Prophet (SAW) used to kiss him taking him into his lap and used to said: My Hussain (A.S.) would undergo a big test, the bloody oppressive people of Banu Ummayad would kill my son, I will not protect them on the day of judgement. Hussain (A.S.) the Holy Prophet (SAW) use to love him most and had said: Hussain-o-Minni Wa Ana Minal Hussain (Hussain is from me and me from Hussain). One who keeps friend with Hassan (A.S.) and Hussain (A.S.) is my friend and who keeps enmity with them is my enemy.
248. Never violate trust , perfidy is a satanic action.
249. Holy Prophet said that Jebraeil has informed me that my son Hussain will be killed in Karbla and he has brought the clay of that place for me. "
250. Always remember death , nothing is a bigger admonitory.
251. A possessor of piety is the most opulent person.
252. Imran ibn Husayn narrated that: The Prophet (PBUH&HF) at the time of his death disliked three tribes: Thaqif, the Banu Hanifah and the Banu Umayyah.
253. Be thankful to Allah for His beneficence as thankfulness multiplies His blessings.
254. Whosoever wishes to such a person who lives on earth but whose dignity is honoured by the Heaven-Dwellers, should see my grandson Husain.
255. O my son! Thy flesh is my flesh and thy blood is my blood; thou art a leader, the son of a leader and the brother of a leader; thou art a spiritual guide, the son of a spiritual guide and the brother of a spiritual guide; thou art an Imam the son of an Imam and the brother of an Imam; thou art the father of nine Imams, the ninth of whom would be the Qaim (the last infallible spiritual guide)
256. The punishment inflicted on the murderer of Husain in hell would be equal to half of the total punishment to be imposed on the entire sinners of the world.
257. When the Holy Prophet informed Lady Fatima of the Martyrdom in store for his grandson, she burst into tears as asked "O my father! when would my son be martyred?" "In such a critical moment," replied the Holy Prophet, "when neither I nor you, nor Ali would be alive." This accentuated her grief and she inquired again, "Who then, O my father, would commemorate Husain's Martyrdom?" The Holy Prophet said, "The men and the women of a particular group of my followers, who will befriend my Ahlul Bayt, will mourn for Husain and commemorate his martyrdom each year in every century."
258. Seek Allah's benediction at all times , nobody is sure of of its time of acceptance.
259. Never deceive anybody , return of deceit is always towards the cheat.
260. The Prophet said: "The Children of Umayad shall ascend to my pulpit. I have seen them in my dreams jumping on my pulpit like monkeys."
261. Write down y knowledge to preserve it.
262. A society having an ill-mannered chief must foresee its disintegration all the time.
263. Never show dishonour to respectful  person in calamity .
264. Then the Prophet said that the following verse was revealed about the Umayad :
     "And We made that dream, which We have shown you, only as a test to the people and the cursed tree in the Quran. And We warn them but it only increases their extreme transgression!
265. Never discard a wealthy person if he is insolvent.
266. O Ali four people will enter heaven first of all. Me, you, Hasan, Hussain and your descendents will follow us and our wives will follow our descendents and our Shi’a will be to the left and right of us”.
267. Protect status & grace of a scholar if he loses his position when surrrounded by ignorant people.
268. People generally put to waste time of health & leisure.
269. 98 hadith on: "Mahdi is the fifth descendant of Imam Kazim."
270. Surely Allah has bought of the believers their persons and their property for this, that they shall have the garden; they fight in Allah's way, so they slay and are slain; a promise which is binding on him in the torah and the Ingeel and the Quran; and who is more faithful to his covenant than Allah? rejoice therefore in the pledge which you have made; and that is the mighty achievement
271. 90 hadith on: "Mahdi is among the descendants of Imam 'Ali al-Hadi."
272. A person fully dependent on others is detestable.
273. worship has 7 stages , to earn a legitimate livelihood is the highest among them.
274. Beauty lies in good dialect .
275. The biggest crusade for my " Umma " lies in awaiting appearance of the " Imam of Time " practically .
276. The Almighty Allah will reckon calamities , difficulties & hardships befalling a believer as expiration for his sins.
277. A lots of traditions have been narrated by the Holy Prophet of Islam and Ahlul-bait (a.s.) that "Hazrat Qaem" is the ninth son of Imam Hussain (a.s.), eight son of Imam Zainul Abedeen (a.s.)-----------and the son of Imam Hasan Askari (a.s.) These types of glad tidings are in plenty. These traditions have been recorded by Shia and Sunni scholars alike in their books and for the truthfulness of these traditions we can, without an iota of doubt say that Imam al Mahdi is already born otherwise their sayings would be counted as false.
278. 'Verily Mahdi shall be from my ummah'. thereafter he said:- 'a person shall approach him and say:- 'O MMahdi grant me something.' then he shall pour wealth unto him to the extent which he can carry.
279. A person happy with livelihood bestowed by Allah , lives in peace & tranquillity.
280. Worldly wealth is transitory , its deprivation brings peace of mind & tranquillity .
281. A just ruler is symbol of Allah's pleasure while a tyrant king symbolises His displeasure.
282. After doing good deed , always say " Alhamd-o-Lillah " & say " Astaghfir-ullah-o-Waatoob-o-Allaih " at once , after committing a sin.
283. Repentance from the core of heart of a person who does not insist on sinfulness , is accepted & his sins are effaced .
284. Tradition Al-Bukhari narrated from Ibn Abi Nu'm:
     A person asked Abdullah Ibn Umar whether a Muslim could kill flies. I heard him saying (in reply): "The people of Iraq are asking about the killing of flies while they themselves murdered the son of the daughter of Allah's Apostle . The Prophet said, "They (i.e.Hasan and Husain) are my two sweet basils in this world."
285. A person gifted with blessing to pray from Allah is never deprived of grant of his request.
286. Learning is a treasure whose keys lie in questioning .So never hesitate to enquire as to investigate is better than ignorance .
287. 4 kinds of people will receive reward for knowledge : a) 1 who question , b) 1 who satisfies question , c) 1 who listen to both of them with attention & d) 1 who befriends all.
288. Get your problems solved by learned , converse with intellectual & keep company with destitutes in order to console them.
289. Angles of heaven & earth curse a person who announces a decision without knowledge.
290. Am I not more appropriate to rule over you than yourselves?"The people replield in earnest,
     "By God. Yes you are!"He continued by taking hold of both Ali's(as) arms and raised them high above his shoulders, so much so that his sleeves slipped down his arms and rested on his shoulders, exposing Ali's(as) naked white armpits. The Prophet(pbuh&hf) went on to proclaimed that Ali(as) as his successor and the legitimate Calipha of Allah(swt).
291. However pains & hardships u have to face , never accept a partner for Allah.
292. When your mind is satisfied with truth about fait , never care for hardships & affictions.
293. Respect & treat your parents well , whether living or dead .
294. A person who discards an obligatory prayer holds no right towards Allah , instead Allah  retains no relationship with such a person .
295. Beware ! Never drink a liquor  ,never use an intoxicant , these are roots of all evils .
296. A person crying for poverty all the time , falls a prey to destitution .
297. Never fly into rage , whenever overpowered by passion control it to be called virtuous because anger lowers a man's value.
298. Never feel niggardly & slothful of doing good to a person who deserves goodwill.
299. Be friendly with others so that they too are friendly towards u .if u are a true friend , others will follow suit because friendship begets friendship .
300. Always cheerfully meet a brother in faith . Never meet anybody cynically .
301. Never feel proud , Allah dislikes pride .
302. 'The rulers of the earth are four - two of them believers and two apostates. the two believers are Zul-qarnain and Sulaiman while the two apostates are Bukht-un-Nasr (Nebuchadnezzar) and Nimrod. soon a person from my progeny shall gain control over it
303. treat peoples cordially , cordial treatment towards your fellow-men is integrity in half .
304. Lucky is the person who exhibits gentleness towards others.
305. Allah puts to waste a good deed if an obligation done  towards somebody is reminded.
306. To be hostile & to dispute with your fellow-beings is the biggest sin after idol-worship.
307. 101 hadith on: "Mahdi is among the descendants of Imam Musa al-Kazim."
308. Ali-ibn-Abi Talib (a.s.) as such:- 'I asked the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.a.): will Mahdi be from (our) progeny of Muhammad or will he be from some other progeny?
     
     he replied: no, he shall be from us. allah shall bring the religion to completion through his hands just as he expanded it through us. by our blessings they (i.e. the people) shall be released from turbulences just as they got released from polytheism. by our blessings Allah will unite their hearts after conspiratorial animosity just as he united their hearts after polytheistic animosity. by our blessings, they shall turn into brothers in faith after having become enemies to each other.
309. 145 hadith on: "Mahdi is Imam Hasan 'Askari's son."
310. A cheat & an intriguer does not deserve to be called a muslim.
311. A  true muslim acts for Allah only , with sincerity .
312. All people of common faith are brothers
313. To act in haste is following Satan.
314. A niggard a flatterer &  a bad character are all alike.
315. To be ill-mannered is to be unfortunate .
316. A person careless in talk , not knowing what others talk about him , is either dishonest at heart or is a Satan  personified.
317. Mahdi is from my progeny, from the children of Fatima a.s.
318. Lending money is a good deed & can be  earn a good return when u stand in need of borrowing .
319. A person unable  to face ups & downs of life is never successful , he will always find himself unable & invalid to reach his  destination .
320. A person who controls  his passion is  the mightiest being , while he who forgives after having  power is the most tolerant & humane .
321. Good manners are characteristics of  progress in faith .
322. Good behaviour creates mutual love.
323. Peoples are 3 kinds : a) Beggers , b) Whole -heartedly charitable , c ) Niggardly. , the best amont them is 2nd kind .
324. On the authority of Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him), who said that the Messenger of
     Allah (PBUH) said: When Allah decreed the Creation He pledged Himself by writing in His book which is laid down with Him: My mercy prevails over my wrath. It was related by Muslim (also by al-Bukhari, an-Nasa'i and Ibn Majah).
325.  On the authority of Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him), who said that the Messenger of
     Allah (PBUH) said: Allah Almighty has said: The son of Adam denied Me and he had no right to do so. And he reviled Me and he had no right to do so. As for his denying Me, it is his saying: He will not remake me as He made me at first (1) - and the initial creation [of him] is no easier for Me than remaking him. As for his reviling Me, it is his saying: Allah has taken to Himself a son, while I am the One, the Everlasting Refuge. I begot not nor was I begotten, and there is none comparable to Me.
     (1) i.e., bring me back to life after death.
     It was related by al-Bukhari (also by an-Nasa'i).
326. On the authority of Zayd ibn Khalid al-Juhaniyy (may Allah be pleased with him), who said:
     The Messenger of Allah (may the blessings and peace of Allah be upon him) led the morning prayer for
     us at al-Hudaybiyah following rainfall during the night. When the Prophet (may the blessings and peace
     of Allah be upon him) finished, he faced the people and said to them: Do you know what your Lord has
     said? They said: Allah and his Messenger know best. He said: This morning one of my servants became
     a believer in Me and one a disbeliever. As for him who said: We have been given rain by virtue of Allah
     and His mercy, that one is a believer in Me, a disbeliever in the stars (2); and as for him who said: We
     have been given rain by such-and-such a star, that one is a disbeliever in Me, a believer in the stars.
     (2) The pre-Islamic Arabs believed that rain was brought about by the movement of stars. This Hadith
     draws attention to the fact that whatever be the direct cause of such natural phenomena as rain, it is
     Allah the Almighty who is the Disposer of all things.
     It is related by al-Bukhari (also by Malik and an-Nasa'i).
327. On the authority of Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him), who said that the Messenger of
     Allah (PBUH) said: Allah said:
     Sons of Adam inveigh against [the vicissitudes of] Time, and I am Time, in My hand is the night and the
     day (1).
     (1) As the Almighty is the Ordainer of all things, to inveigh aginst misfortunes that are part of Time is
     tantamount to inveighing against Him.
     It was related by al-Bukhari (also by Muslim).
328. On the authority of Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him), who said that the Messenger of
     Allah (PBUH) said: Allah (glorified and exalted be He) said:
     I am so self-sufficient that I am in no need of having an associate. Thus he who does an action for
     someone else's sake as well as Mine will have that action renounced by Me to him whom he associated
     with Me.
     It was related by Muslim (also by Ibn Majah).
329. On the authority of Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him), who said: I heard the Messenger of
     Allah (PBUH) say:
     The first of people against whom judgment will be pronounced on the Day of Resurrection will be a man
     who died a martyr. He will be brought and Allah will make known to him His favours and he will
     recognize them. [ The Almighty] will say: And what did you do about them? He will say: I fought for you
     until I died a martyr. He will say: You have lied - you did but fight that it might be said [of you]: He is
     courageous. And so it was said. Then he will be ordered to be dragged along on his face until he is cast
     into Hell-fire. [Another] will be a man who has studied [religious] knowledge and has taught it and who
     used to recite the Quran. He will be brought and Allah will make known to his His favours and he will
     recognize them. [The Almighty] will say: And what did you do about them? He will say: I studied
     [religious] knowledge and I taught it and I recited the Quran for Your sake. He will say: You have lied -
     you did but study [religious] knowledge that it might be said [of you]: He is learned. And you recited the
     Quran that it might be said [of you]: He is a reciter. And so it was said. Then he will be ordered to be
     dragged along on his face until he is cast into Hell-fire. [Another] will be a man whom Allah had made
     rich and to whom He had given all kinds of wealth. He will be brought and Allah will make known to his
     His favours and he will recognize them. [The Almighty] will say: And what did you do about them? He
     will say: I left no path [untrodden] in which You like money to be spent without spending in it for Your
     sake. He will say: You have lied - you did but do so that it might be said [of you]: He is open-handed.
     And so it was said. Then he will be ordered to be dragged along on his face until he is cast into Hell-fire.
330. On the authority of Uqbah ibn Amir (may Allah be pleased with him), who said: I heard the messenger of
     Allah (PBUH) say:
     Your Lord delights at a shepherd who, on the peak of a mountain crag, gives the call to prayer and
     prays. Then Allah (glorified and exalted be He) say: Look at this servant of Mine, he gives the call to
     prayer and performs the prayers; he is in awe of Me. I have forgiven My servant [his sins] and have
     admitted him to Paradise.
     
     It was related by an-Nasa'i with a good chain of authorities.
331. On the authority of Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) from the Prophet (PBUH), who said:
     A prayer performed by someone who has not recited the Essence of the Quran (1) during it is deficient
     (and he repeated the word three times), incomplete. Someone said to Abu Hurayrah: [Even though] we
     are behind the imam? (2) He said: Recite it to yourself, for I have heard the Prophet (may the blessings
     and peace of Allah be up on him) say: Allah (mighty and sublime be He), had said: I have divided prayer
     between Myself and My servant into two halves, and My servant shall have what he has asked for.
     When the servant says: Al-hamdu lillahi rabbi l-alamin (3), Allah (mighty and sublime be He) says: My
     servant has praised Me. And when he says: Ar-rahmani r-rahim (4), Allah (mighty and sublime be He)
     says: My servant has extolled Me, and when he says: Maliki yawmi d-din (5), Allah says: My servant
     has glorified Me - and on one occasion He said: My servant has submitted to My power. And when he
     says: Iyyaka na budu wa iyyaka nasta in (6), He says: This is between Me and My servant, and My
     servant shall have what he has asked for. And when he says: Ihdina s-sirata l- mustaqim, siratal ladhina
     an amta alayhim ghayril-maghdubi alayhim wa la d-dallin (7), He says: This is for My servant, and My
     servant shall have what he has asked for.
     
     (1) Surat al-Fatihah, the first surah (chapter) of the Qur'an.
     
     (2) i.e. standing behind the imam (leader) listening to him reciting al-Fatihah.
     
     (3) "Praise be to Allah, Lord of the Worlds."
     
     (4) "The Merciful, the Compassionate".
     
     (5) "Master of the Day of Judgement".
     
     (6) "It is You we worship and it is You we ask for help".
     
     (7) "Guide us to the straight path, the path of those upon whom You have bestowed favors, not of those
     against whom You are angry, nor of those who are astray".
     
     It was related by Muslim (also by Malik, at-Tirmidhi, Abu-Dawud, an-Nasa'i and Ibn Majah).
332. On the authority of Abu Harayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) from the Prophet (PBUH), who said:
     Allah (mighty and sublime be He) says:
     The fist of his actions for which a servant of Allah will be held accountable on the Day of Resurrection
     will be his prayers. If they are in order, then he will have prospered and succeeded: and if they are
     wanting, then he will have failed and lost. If there is something defective in his obligatory prayers, the
     Lord (glorified and exalted be He) will say: See if My servant has any supererogatory prayers with
     which may be completed that which was defective in his obligatory prayers. Then the rest of his actions
     will be judged in like fashion.
     
     It was related by at-Tirmidhi (also by Abu Dawud, an-Nasa'i, Ibn Majah and Ahmad).
333. On the authority of Abu Harayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) from the Prophet (PBUH), who said:
     Allah (mighty and sublime be He) says:
     Fasting is Mine and it I who give reward for it. [A man] gives up his sexual passion, his food and his
     drink for my sake. Fasting is like a shield, and he who fasts has two joys: a joy whin he breaks his fast
     and a joy when he meets his Lord. The change in the breath of the mouth of him who fasts is better in
     Allah's estimation than the smell of musk.
334. On the authority of Abu Harayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) from the Prophet (PBUH), who said:
     Allah (mighty and sublime be He) said:
     
     Spend (on charity), O son of Adam, and I shall spend on you.
     
     It was related by al-Bukhari (also by Muslim).
335. On the authority of Abu Mas'ud al-Ansari (may Allah be pleased with him), who said that the Messenger
     of Allah (may the blessings and peace of Allah be upon him) said:
     
     A man from among those who were before you was called to account. Nothing in the way of good was
     found for him except that he used to have dealings with people and, being well-to-do, he would order his
     servants to let off the man in straitened circumstances [from repaying his debt]. He (the Prophet p.b.u.h)
     said that Allah said: We are worthier than you of that (of being so generous). Let him off.
     
     It was related by Muslim (also by al-Bukhari and an-Nasa'i).
336. On the authority of Adiyy ibn Hatim (may Allah be pleased with him), who said:
     
     I was with the Messenger of Allah (may the blessings and peace of Allah be upon him) and there came
     to him two men: one of them was complaining of penury (being very poor), while the other was
     complaining of brigandry (robbery). The Messenger of Allah (may the blessings and peace of Allah be
     upon him) said: As for brigandry, it will be but a short time before a caravan will [be able to] go out of
     Mecca without a guard. As for penury, the Hour (Day of Judgement) will not arrive before one of you
     takes his charity around without finding anyone to accept it from him. Then (1) one of you will surely
     stand before Allah, there being no screed between Him and him, nor an interpreter to translate for him.
     Then He will say to him: Did I not bring you wealth? And he will say: Yes. Then He will say: Did I not
     send to you a messenger? And he will say: Yes. And he will look to his right and will see nothing but
     Hell-fire, then he will look to his left and will see nothing but Hell-fire, so let each of you protect himself
     against Hell-fire, be it with even half a date - and if he finds it not, then with a kind word.
      
337. On the authority of Abu Harayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) from the Prophet (PBUH), who said:
     
     Allah (glorified and exalted be He) has supernumerary angels who rove about seeking out gatherings in
     which Allah's name is being invoked: they sit with them and fold their wings round each other, fillin that
     which is between them and between the lowest heaven. When [the people in the gathering] depart, [the
     angels] ascend and rise up to heaven. He (the Prophet p.b.u.h.) said: Then Allah (mighty and sublime be
     He) asks them - [though] He is most knowing about them: From where have you come? And they say:
     We have come from some servants of Yours on Earth: they were glorifying You (Subhana llah), exalting
     you (Allahu akbar), witnessing that there is no god but You (La ilaha illa llah), praising You (Al-Hamdu
     lillah), and asking [favours] of You. He says: And what do they ask of Me? They say: They ask of You
     Your Paradise. He says: And have they seen My Paradise? They say: No, O Lord. He says: And how
     would it be were they to have seen My Paradise! They say: And they ask protection of You. He says:
     From what do they ask protection of Me? They say: From Your Hell-fire, O Lord. He says: And have
     they seen My Hell-fire? They say: NO. He says: And how would it be were they to have seen My
     Hell-fire: They say: And they ask for Your forgiveness. He (the Prophet p.b.u.h) said: Then He says: I
     have forgiven them and I have bestowed upon them what they have asked for,and I have granted them
     sanctuary from that from which they asked protection. He (the Prophet p.b.u.h) said: They say: O Lord,
     among then is So-and-so, a much sinning servant, who was merely passing by and sat down with them.
     He (the Prophet p.b.u.h) said: And He says: And to him [too] I have given forgiveness: he who sits with
     such people shall not suffer.
     
      
338. On the authority of Abu Harayrah (may Allah be pleased with him), who said that the Prophet (PBUH)
     said: Allah the Almighty said:
     
     I am as My servant thinks I am (1). I am with him when he makes mention of Me. If he makes mention
     of Me to himself, I make mention of him to Myself; and if he makes mention of Me in an assembly, I
     make mention of him in an assemble better than it. And if he draws near to Me an arm's length, I draw
     near to him a fathom's length. And if he comes to Me walking, I go to him at speed.
     
     (1) Another possible rendering of the Arabic is: "I am as My servant expects Me to be". The meaning
     is that forgiveness and acceptance of repentance by the Almighty is subject to His servant truly
     believing that He is forgiving and merciful. However, not to accompany such belief with right action
     would be to mock the Almighty.
     
     It was related by al-Buhkari (also by Muslim, at-Tirmidhi and Ibn-Majah).
339. On the authority of son of Abbas (may Allah be pleased with them both), from the Messenger of Allah
     (PBUH), among the sayings he related from his Lord (glorified and exalted be He) is that He said:
     
     Allah has written down the good deeds and the bad ones. Then He explained it [by saying that] he who
     has intended a good deed and has not done it, Allah writes it down with Himself as a full good deed, but if
     he has intended it and has done it, Allah writes it down with Himself as from ten good deeds to seven
     hundred times, or many times over. But if he has intended a bad deed and has not done it, Allah writes it
     down with Himself as a full good deed, but if he has intended it and has done it, Allah writes it down as
     one bad deed.
     
     It was related by al-Bukhari and Muslim.
340. On the authority of Abu Dharr al-Ghifari (may Allah be pleased with him) from the Prophet (PBUH) is
     that among the sayings he relates from his Lord (may He be glorified) is that He said:
     
     O My servants, I have forbidden oppression for Myself and have made it forbidden amongst you, so do
     not oppress one another. O My servants, all of you are astray except for those I have guided, so seek
     guidance of Me and I shall guide you, O My servants, all of you are hungry except for those I have fed,
     so seek food of Me and I shall feed you. O My servants, all of you are naked except for those I have
     clothed, so seek clothing of Me and I shall clothe you. O My servants, you sin by night and by day, and I
     forgive all sins, so seek forgiveness of Me and I shall forgive you. O My servants, you will not attain
     harming Me so as to harm Me, and will not attain benefitting Me so as to benefit Me. O My servants,
     were the first of you and the last of you, the human of you and the jinn of you to be as pious as the most
     pious heart of any one man of you, that would not increase My kingdom in anything. O My servants,
     were the first of you and the last of you, the human of you and the jinn of you to be as wicked as the
     most wicked heart of any one man of you, that would not decrease My kingdom in anything. O My
     servants, were the first of you and the last of you, the human of you and the jinn of you to rise up in one
     place and make a request of Me, and were I to give everyone what he requested, that would not
     decrease what I have, any more that a needle decreases the sea if put into it. O My servants, it is but
     your deeds that I reckon up for you and then recompense you for, so let him finds good praise Allah and
     let him who finds other that blame no one but himself.
     
     It was related by Muslim (also by at-Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah).
341. On the authority of Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him), who said that the Messenger of
     Allah (PBUH) said: Allah (mighty and sublime be He) will say on the Day of Resurrection:
     
     O son of Adam, I fell ill and you visited Me not. He will say: O Lord, and how should I visit You when
     You are the Lord of the worlds? He will say: Did you not know that My servant So-and-so had fallen ill
     and you visited him not? Did you not know that had you visited him you would have found Me with him?
     O son of Adam, I asked you for food and you fed Me not. He will say: O Lord, and how should I feed
     You when You are the Lord of the worlds? He will say: Did you not know that My servant So-and-so
     asked you for food and you fed him not? Did you not know that had you fed him you would surely have
     found that (the reward for doing so) with Me? O son of Adam, I asked you to give Me to drink and you
     gave Me not to drink. He will say: O Lord, how should I give You to drink whin You are the Lord of the
     worlds? He will say: My servant So-and-so asked you to give him to drink and you gave him not to
     drink. Had you given him to drink you would have surely found that with Me.
     
     It was related by Muslim.
342. On the authority of Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him), who said that the Messenger of
     Allah (PBUH) said: Allah (mighty and sublime be He) said:
     
     Pride is my cloak and greatness My robe, and he who competes with Me in respect of either of them I
     shall cast into Hell-fire.
343. On the authority of Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him), who said that the Messenger of
     Allah (PBUH) said:
     
     The gates of Paradise will be opened on Mondays and on Thursdays, and every servant [of Allah] who
     associates nothing with Allah will be forgiven, except for the man who has a grudge against his brother.
     [About them] it will be said: Delay these two until they are reconciled; delay these two until they are
     reconciled.
     
     It was related by Muslim (also by Malik and Abu Dawud).
344. On the authority of Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him), who said that the Messenger of
     Allah (PBUH) said that Allah the Almighty said:
     
     There are three (1) whose adversary I shall be on the Day of Resurrection: a man who has given his
     word by Me and has broken it; a man who has sold a free man (2) and has consumed the price; and a
     man who has hired a workman, has exacted his due in full from him and has not given him his wage.
     
     (1) i.e. types of men.
     
     (2) i.e. a man who has made a slave of another and has sold him.
     
     It was related by al-Bukhari (also by Ibn Majah and Ahmad ibn Hanbal).
345. On the authority of Abu Sa'id (may Allah be pleased with him), who said that the Messenger of Allah
     (PBUH) said:
     
     Let not any one of you belittle himself. They said: O Messenger of Allah, how can any one of us belittle
     himself? He said: He finds a matter concerning Allah about which he should say something, and he does
     not say [it], so Allah (mighty and sublime be He) says to him on the Day of Resurrection: What
     prevented you from saying something about such-and-such and such-and-such? He say: [It was] out of
     fear of people. Then He says: Rather it is I whom you should more properly fear.
     
     It was related by Ibn Majah with a sound chain of authorities.
346. On the authority of Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him), who said that the Messenger of
     Allah (PBUH) said: Allah will say on the Day of Resurrection:
     
     Where are those who love one another through My glory? Today I shall give them shade in My shade, it
     being a day when there is no shade but My shade.
     
     It was related by al-Bukhari (also by Malik).
347. On the authority of Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him), who said that the Messenger of
     Allah (PBUH) said:
     
     If Allah has loved a servant [of His] He calls Gabriel (on whom be peace) and says: I love So-and-so,
     therefore love him. He (the Prophet pbuh) said: So Gabriel loves him. Then he (Gabriel) calls out in
     heaven, saying: Allah loves So-and-so, therefore love him. And the inhabitants of heaven love him. He
     (the Prophet pbuh) said: Then acceptance is established for him on earth. And if Allah has abhorred a
     servant [of His], He calls Gabriel and says: I abhor So-and-so, therefore abhor him. So Gabriel abhors
     him. Then Gabriel calls out to the inhabitants of heaven: Allah abhors So-and-so, therefore abhor him.
     He (the Prophet pbuh) said: So they abhor him, and abhorrence is established for him on earth.
     
     It was related by Muslim (also by al-Bukhari, Malik, and at-Tirmidhi).
348. On the authority of Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him), who said that the Messenger of
     Allah (PBUH) said: Allah (mighty and sublime be He) said:
     
     Whosoever shows enmity to someone devoted to Me, I shall be at war with him. My servant draws not
     near to Me with anything more loved by Me than the religious duties I have enjoined upon him, and My
     servant continues to draw near to Me with supererogatory works so that I shall love him. When I love
     him I am his hearing with which he hears, his seeing with which he sees, his hand with which he strikes
     and his foot with which he walks. Were he to ask [something] of Me, I would surely give it to him, and
     were he to ask Me for refuge, I would surely grant him it. I do not hesitate about anything as much as I
     hesitate about [seizing] the soul of My faithful servant: he hates death and I hate hurting him.
     
      
349. On the authority of Abu Umamah (may Allah be pleased with him), who said that the Messenger of Allah
     (PBUH) said: Allah (mighty and sublime be He) said:
     
     Truly of those devoted to Me the one I most favour is a believer who is of meagre means and much
     given to prayer, who has been particular in the worship of his Lord and has obeyed Him inwardly (1),
     who was obscure among people and not pointed our, and whose sustenance was just sufficient to provide
     for him yet he bore this patiently. Then the Prophet (pbuh) rapped his hand and said: Death will have
     come early to him, his mourners will have been few, his estate scant.
     
     (1) i.e. he has not been ostentatious in his obedience.
     
     It was related by at-Tirmidhi (also by Ahmad ibn Hanbal and Ibn Majah). Its chain of authorities is
     sound.
350. On the authority of Masruq, who said:
     
     We asked Abdullah (i.e. Ibn Masud) about this verse: And do not regard those who have been killed in
     the cause of Allah as dead, rather are they alive with their Lord, being provided for (Quran Chapter 3
     Verse 169). He said: We asked about that and the Prophet (pbuh) said: Their souls are in the insides of
     green birds having lanterns suspended from the Throne, roaming freely in Paradise where they please,
     then taking shelter in those lanterns. So their Lord cast a glance at them (1) and said: Do you wish for
     anything? They said: What shall we wish for when we roam freely in Paradise where we please? And
     thus did He do to them three times. When they say that they would not be spared from being asked
     [again], they said: O Lord, we would like for You to put back our souls into our bodies so that we might
     fight for Your sake once again. And when He saw that they were not in need of anything they were let
     be.
     
     (1) i.e. at those who had been killed in the cause of Allah.
     
     It was related by Muslim (also by at-Tirmidhi, an-Nasa'i and Ibn Majah).
      
351. On the authority of Jundub ibn Abdullah (may Allah be pleased with him), who said that the Messenger
     of Allah (PBUH) said:
     
     There was amongst those before you a man who had a wound. He was in [such] anguish that he took a
     knife and made with it a cut in his hand, and the blood did not cease to flow till he died. Allah the
     Almighty said: My servant has himself forestalled Me; I have forbidden him Paradise.
     
     It was related by al-Bukhari.
      
352. On the authority of Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him), who said that the Messenger of
     Allah (PBUH) said: Allah (mighty and sublime be He) says:
     
     My faithful servant's reward from Me, if I have taken to Me his best friend from amongst the
     inhabitants of the world and he has then borne it patiently for My sake, shall be nothing less than
     Paradise.
     
     It was related by al-Bukhari.
353.  On the authority of Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him), who said that the Messenger of
     Allah (PBUH) said: Allah (mighty and sublime be He) said:
     
     If My servant likes to meet Me, I like to meet him; and if he dislikes to meet Me, I dislike to meet him.
     Prophetic explanation of this Sacred Hadith: He who likes to meet Allah, Allah likes to meet him; and he
     who dislikes to meet Allah, Allah dislikes to meet him. Aishah (may Allah be pleased with her) said: O
     Prophet of Allah, is it because of the dislike of death, for all of us dislike death? The Prophet (pbuh)
     said: It is not so, but rather it is that when the believer is given news of Allah's mercy, His approval and
     His Paradise, he likes to meet Allah and Allah likes to meet him; but when the unbeliever is given news
     of Allah's punishment and His displeasure, he dislikes to meet Allah and Allah dislikes to meet him.
     
     It was related by al-Bukhari and Malik. The Prophetic version is related by Muslim.
354. On the authority of Jundub (may Allah be pleased with him), who said that the Messenger of Allah
     (PBUH) related:
     
     A man said: By Allah, Allah will not forgive So-and-so. At this Allah the Almighty said: Who is he who
     swears by Me that I will not forgive So-and-so? Verily I have forgiven So-and-so and have nullified your
     [own good] deeds (1) (or as he said [it]).
     
     (1) A similar Hadith, which is given by Abu Dawud, indicates that the person referred to was a goldly
     man whose previous good deeds were brought to nought through presuming to declare that Allah would
     not forgive someone's bad deeds.
     
     It was related by Muslim.
     
      
355. On the authority of Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him), who said that the Messenger of
     Allah (PBUH) said:
     
     A man sinned greatly against himself, and when death came to him he charged his sons, saying: When I
     have died, burn me, then crush me and scatter [my ashes] into the sea, for, by Allah, if my Lord takes
     possession of me, He will punish me in a manner in which He has punished no one [else]. So they did that
     to him. Then He said to the earth: Produce what you have taken-and there he was! And He said to him:
     What induced you to do what you did? He said: Being afraid of You, O my Lord (or he said: Being
     frightened of You) and because of that He forgave him.
     
     It was related by Muslim (also by al-Bukhari, an-Nasa'i and Ibn Majah).
     
      
356. On the authority of Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) that the Prophet (PBUH), from
     among the things he reports from his Lord (mighty and sublime be He), is that he said:
     
     A servant [of Allah's] committed a sin and said: O Allah, forgive me my sin. And He (glorified and
     exalted be He) said: My servant has committed a sin and has known that he has a Lord who forgives
     sins and punishes for them. Then he sinned again and said: O Lord, forgive me my sin. And He (glorified
     and exalted be He) said: My servant has committed a sin and has known that he has a Lord who
     forgives sins and punishes for them. Then he sinned again and said: O Lord, forgive me my sin. And He
     (glorified and exalted be He) said: My servant has committed a sin and has known that he has a Lord
     who forgives sins and punishes for sins. Do what you wish, for I have forgiven you.
     
     It was related by Muslim (also by al-Bukhari).
357. On the authority of Anas (may Allah be pleased with him), who said: I heard the Messenger of Allah
     (PBUH) say: Allah the Almighty said:
     
     O son of Adam, so long as you call upon Me and ask of Me, I shall forgive you for what you have done,
     and I shall not mind. O son of Adam, were your sins to reach the clouds of the sky and were you then to
     ask forgiveness of Me, I would forgive you. O son of Adam, were you to come to Me with sins nearly as
     great as the earth and were you then to face Me, ascribing no partner to Me, I would bring you
     forgiveness nearly as great at it.
     
     It was related by at-Tirmidhi (also by Ahmad ibn Hanbal). Its chain of authorities is sound.
358. On the authority of Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him), who said that the Messenger of
     Allah (PBUH) said:
     
     Our Lord (glorified and exalted be He) descends each night to the earth's sky when there remains the
     final third of the night, and He says: Who is saying a prayer to Me that I may answer it? Who is asking
     something of Me that I may give it him? Who is asking forgiveness of Me that I may forgive him?
     
     It was related by al-Bukhari (also by Muslim, Malik, at-Tirmidhi and Abu Dawud).
     
     In a version by Muslim the Hadith ends with the words:
     
     And thus He continues till [the light of] dawn shines.
359. On the authority of Anas (may Allah be pleased with him) from the Prophet (PBUH), who said:
     
     The believers will gather together on the Day of Resurrection and will say: Should we not ask [someone]
     to intercede for us with our Lord? So they will come to Adam and will say: You are the Father of
     mankind; Allah created you with His hand He made His angels bow down to you and He taught you the
     names of everything, so intercede for us with you Lord so that He may give us relief form this place
     where we are. And he will say: I am not in a position [to do that] - and he will mention his wrongdoing and
     will feel ashamed and will say: Go to Noah, for he is the first messenger that Allah sent to the
     inhabitants of the earth. So they will come to him and he will say: I am not in a position [to do that] - and
     he will mention his having requested something of his Lord about which he had no [proper] knowledge
     (Quran Chapter 11 Verses 45-46), and he will feel ashamed and will say: Go to the Friend of the
     Merciful (Abraham). So they will come to him and he will say: I am not in a position [to do that]. Go to
     Moses, a servant to whom Allah talked and to whom He gave the Torah. So they will come to him and he
     will say: I am not in a position [to do that] - and he will mention the talking of a life other that for a life
     (Quran Chapter 28 Verses 15-16), and he will fell ashamed in the sight of his Lord and will say: Go to
     Jesus, Allah's servant and messenger, Allah's word and spirit. So they will come to him and he will say: I
     am not in a position [to do that]. Go to Muhammad (may the blessings and peace of Allah be upon him),
     a servant to whom Allah has forgiven all his wrongdoing, past and future. So they will come to me and I
     shall set forth to ask permission to come to my Lord, and permission will be given, and when I shall see
     my Lord I shall prostrate myself. He will leave me thus for such time as it pleases Him, and then it will
     be said [to me]: Raise your head. Ask and it will be granted. Speak and it will be heard. Intercede and
     your intercession will be accepted. So I shall raise my head and praise Him with a form of praise that He
     will teach me. Then I shall intercede and HE will set me a limit [as to the number of people], so I shall
     admit them into Paradise. Then I shall return to Him, and when I shall see my Lord [I shall bow down] as
     before. Then I shall intercede and He will set me a limit [as to the number of people]. So I shall admit
     them into Paradise. Then I shall return for a third time, then a fourth, and I shall say: There remains in
     Hell-fire only those whom the Quran has confined and who must be there for eternity. There shall come
     out of Hell-fire he who has said: There is no god but Allah and who has in his heart goodness weighing a
     barley-corn; then there shall come out of Hell-fire he who has said: There is no god but Allah and who
     has in his heart goodness weighing a grain of wheat; then there shall come out of Hell-fire he who has
     said: There is no god but Allah and who has in his heart goodness weighing an atom.
     
     It was related by al-Bukhari (also by Muslim, at-Tirmidhi, and Ibn Majah).
      
360. On the authority of Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him), who said that the Messenger of
     Allah (PBUH) said: Allah said:
     
     I have prepared for My righteous servants what no eye has seen and no ear has heard, not has it
     occurred to human heart. Thus recite if you wish (1): And no soul knows what joy for them (the
     inhabitants of Paradise) has been kept hidden (Quran Chapter 32 Verse 17).
     
     (1) The words "Thus recite if you wish" are those of Abu Harayrah.
     
     It was related by al-Bukhari, Muslim, at-Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah.
361. On the authority of Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him), who said that the Messenger of
     Allah (PBUH) said:
     
     When Allah created Paradise and Hell-fire, He sent Gabriel to Paradise, saying: Look at it and at what I
     have prepared therein for its inhabitants. The Prophet (pbuh) said: So he came to it and looked at it and
     at what Allah had prepared therein for its inhabitants. The Prophet (pbuh) said: So he returned to Him
     and said: By your glory, no one hears of it without entering it. So He ordered that it be encompassed by
     forms of hardship, and He said: Return to it and look at what I have prepared therein for its inhabitants.
     The Prophet (pbuh) said: So he returned to it and found that it was encompassed by forms of hardship
     (1). Then he returned to Him and said: By Your glory, I fear that no one will enter it. He said: Go to
     Hell-fire and look at it and what I have prepared therein for its inhabitants, and he fount that it was in
     layers, one above the other. Then he returned to Him and said: By Your glory, no one who hears of it
     will enter it. So He ordered that it be encompassed by lusts. Then He said: Return to it. And he returned
     to it and said: By Your glory, I am frightened that no one will escape from entering it.
     
     (1) The Arabic word used here is "makarih", the literal meaning of which is "things that are disliked".
     In this context it refers to forms of religious discipline that man usually finds onerous.
     
     It was related by Tirmidhi, who said that it was a good and sound Hadith (also by Abu Dawud and
     an-Nasa'i).
362. On the authority of Abu Sa'id al-Khudri (may Allah be pleased with him), who said that the Messenger
     of Allah (PBUH) said:
     
     Paradise and Hell-fire disputed together, and Hell-fire said: In me are the mighty and the haughty.
     Paradise said: In me are the weak and the poor. So Allah judged between them, [saying]: You are
     Paradise, My mercy; through you I show mercy to those I wish. And you are Hell-fire, My punishment;
     through you I punish those I wish, and it is incumbent upon Me that each of you shall have its fill.
     
     It was related by Muslim (also by al-Bukhari and at-Tirmidhi).
      
363. On the authority of Abu Sa'id al-Khudri (may Allah be pleased with him), who said that the Messenger
     of Allah (PBUH) said:
     
     Allah will say to the inhabitant of Paradise: O inhabitants of Paradise! They will say: O our Lord, we
     present ourselves and are at Your pleasure, and goodness rests in Your hands. Then He will say: Are
     you contented? And they will say: And how should we not be contented, O Lord, when You have given to
     us that which You have given to no one else of Your creation? Then He will say: Would not like Me to
     give you something better than that? And they will say: O Lord and what thing is better than that? And
     He will say: I shall cause My favour to descend upon you and thereafter shall never be displeased with
     you.
      
364. Every action has a motive , it should , therefore , be the purest .
365. A person devoid of modesty & shame , speaking ill of him is not back-bitting .
366. A child's looking towards his parents with love is , in itself , a worship.
367. Trust enhances subsistences while its breach brings poverty .
368. Allah exalts him who shows humility before Him.Humility before the Creator brings dignity amongst the creations.
369. A person true speech , firm in promise , well behaved , trustworthy & treating others well , will be nearest to me on the day of resurrection.
370. When an unchaste sinner is praised , the throne of Allah begins to throb & Allah exhibits His wrath.
371. A person acting in ignorance is more dangerous & harmful than profitable.
372. Avarice in worldly riches & insistance for sin are signs of ill-luck.
373. Dress exhibits a man's personality.
374. faith has 2 components , patience & gratitude.
375. Eating in market places exhibits baseness .A person habitual to do so loses social grace.
376. To fulfil a promise charcterises faith while its breach symbolises infidelity .
377. A person not negligent to be grateful to Allah in spite of not fasting is better than the 1 who keeps fats but is ungrateful.
378. Allah likes most the person who aims at working to the benefit of His creations .
379. Never cheat your brother of faith , never befool him , nor give him a word which y cannot abide.
380. Every man of faith has to maintain 3 instances of honour , respect for values of faith , unkeep of etiquette & respect for subsistence.
381. The best succour & co-operation lie in urging one another to abserve fear from Allah .
382. "Even if the entire duration of the world’s existence has already been exhausted and only one day is left before Doomsday, Allah will expand that day to such length of time as to accommodate the kingdom of a person from my Ahlul-Bayt who will be called by name. He will fill out the earth with and justice as it will have been full of injustice and tyranny (by then)"
383. Holy Prophet (s.a.w.) stood near the Kaaba, and called his people to listen to him. The Prophet said: “listen to me carefully so that you transmit these words of mine to those who are absent today.� The Prophet began, “My people, a time will come when kings and rulers will be tyrannical.� The Prophet also said that the payment of Zakat will be stopped.
384. A society cannot attain stability where virtues are replaced by evil & evil is accepted as virtue .
385. When society is infested with adultery , events of sudden death are rampant.
386. When people begin to overlook commands & prohibitions , & refuse to follow my virtuous Ahl-al-Bait , prayers of even pious among them are not accepted .
387. Allah dominates enemy on a person guilty of breach of trust .
388. After my death an island by the name of Andalusia will be conquered. Afterwards the army of disbelievers will overpower them . . . At that point a man from among the descendants of Fatima, the Prophet's daughter, will rise from the farthest region of the Maghrib. He will be the Mahdi, the Qa'im. He is the first sign of the Hour."
389. Giving short weight & measure bring famine .
390. Islam is like a naked body , its only covering are piety & abstinence.
391. every thing has a foundation or basis , Islam is based on love of Ahl-al-Bait .
392. A person who purchases goodwill of people at the cost of offending Allah , Allah dominates on him tyrant people .
393. Allah loves pleasing attitudes.
394. I am the City of Knowledge, and 'Ali is its Gate.
395. My companions are like the stars: whichever of them
     you follow, you will be guided.
396. Allah Alimighty has created a sense of affection for virtue & disgust for evil in minds of His servants.
397. Life is bondage for a believer & paradise for an infidel.
398. Sofyan Bin Aniah said that I heard from my father who heard from Imam Jafar Bin Mohammed ( A.S,) and the Imam narrated through his fore- fathers up to Holy Prophet , that in the Khum -e- Ghadeer when people ( Sahaba Karam ) were called up,  when all gathered the Holy Prophet held the hand of Hazrat Ali raised it up and said " All those to whom  I am a master ,  Ali is their master " 
399. You should approach the silent believer, because he will surely provide you with wisdom. The faithful believer should talk very little and act very much. The hypocrite talks very much and acts very little.
400. Very few people of confidence will be found in the last of times , also legitimate ownerships .
401. Do not let others have chances of mistrust as its results are always frightful.

402. 'At the end of time, a caliph will be present who would distribute wealth without any account....

403. At the end of time a youth with a handsome face and protracted nose

     shall emerge from my progeny and he shall fill the earth with equity and justice just as it was

     previously filled with cruelty and tyranny.

404.  "Behold! My Ahlul-Bayt are like the Ark of Noah. Whoever embarked in it was SAVED,
     and whoever turned away from it was PERISHED.

405. Whoever is pleased that Allah answers his prayers during hardships and difficulties, let him make much supplication in times of ease.

406. The last third of the night is a favored time because Allah descends to the lowest heaven in that time and says, "Is there anyone asking 
     for something so that I may grant him." Another favored time is between the adhan and iqamah, as the Prophet (sallallahu alaiyhi wassallam)
     told Anas(R.A.), "Supplication between adhan and iqamah will never be rejected. So call upon Allah at that time."(Authentic, Ibn Khuzaimah).
     Another favored time is in sujud, as the Prophet (sallallahu alaiyhi wassallam) said, "The servant is closest to his Lord while in sujud, so ask 
     Allah in that time." Friday is also a preferred, especially in the last hour before maghrib. Also, while the roosters crow, since the Prophet 
     (sallallahu alaiyhi wassallam) said, "When you hear the crowing of the rooster ask Allah from His favors because it saw an angel. 
     And if you hear the braying of a donkey,seek refuge with Allah because it saw a devil." Since the Prophet (sallallahu alaiyhi wassallam) 
     said, "Two supplications will not be rejected: the supplication during adhan and under rain," (hasan) then these two times are preferred for 
     dua. Supplication on Laylat'ul-Qadr, since it is a blessed and honored time. 
     Aisha(radhiyallahu anha) asked the Prophet (sallallahu alaiyhi wassallam) "What should I say on Laylat'il-qadr?" And he replied, "
     O Allah, indeed you are a Pardoner, and you love pardon; so pardon me." Umm Salamah(radhiyallahu anha) said, the Prophet 
     (sallallahu alaiyhi wassallam) entered when Abu Salamah(radhiyallahu anha) was dying and he was looking at the heaven.
     So the Prophet (sallallahu alaiyhi wassallam) closed his eyes and said, "When the soul is being seized, the eyes follow it." 
     Then some people from his relatives panicked. The Prophet (sallallahu alaiyhi wassallam) said, "Do not make du'a except 
     for good.Indeed the angels will say, 'Ameen' for whatever you say. O Allah, forgive Abu Salamah, and raise his rank 
     and forgive us and forgive him, O Lord of the Universe, and expand his grave and illuminate it." 

407. You can make dua for Others. The Prophet(sallallahu alaihi wa salam) said: "
     Whenever you make a supplication for another believer and he is not present, 
     an angel will say 'and same to you.'" One of the ethics when making dua to 
     others is that, if you are going to make dua for yourself and others,start 
     with yourself first, then you make dua to others. But if you are going to 
     make dua for others only, then you don't have to mention yourself first. 
     An example of starting with one's self is seen is the verse, "And those who 
     came after them say, 'Our Lord! Forgive us and our brethren who were before us in the faith.'" 

408. Don't make Dua'a against yourself or against your children. The Prophet 
     (sallallahu alaiyhi wassallam) said, "Don't make dua against yourselves. 
     Don't make dua against your children. Don't make dua against your maids. 
     And don't make dua against your wealth. It might be in a time in which Allah answers the prayers.

409. When ye sought help of your Lord and He answered you (saying): I will help you 
     with a thousand of the angels, rank on rank. Allah appointed it only as good tidings,
     and that your hearts thereby might be at rest. Victory cometh only by the help of Allah.
     Lo! Allah is Mighty, Wise." (8:9-10) It's from the Sunnah to make dua for the Muslims all 
     over the world,especially in the month of victory, the month of Ramadan. The Prophet
     (sallallahu alaihi wa salam) made dua at the night before the Battle of Badr,which took 
     place in the month of Ramadan, until his upper garment fell. By dawn, he came with the glad 
     tiding from Allah Ta'ala, to the believers,concerning their enemies, "Their multitude will 
     be put to flight, and they will show their backs. Nay but the Hour is their appointed time, 
     and the Hour will be more grievous and more bitter." (54:45-46)

410. The Prophet(sallallahu alaihi wa sallam) said that: "Every messenger has a Supplication 
     that will be accepted, and I have saved my Supplication as a Shafaa Intersession for my 
     Nation on the Day of Judgment". May Allah make us among those who follow and emulate 
     His Prophet(sallallahu alaihi wa salam), till they receive his intersession on the Day 
     of Judgment. We beg Allah, tala, that He forgives the ones who wrote this article, 
     and forgives the Muslims among their parents. May He benefit the readers, and guide 
     them to the path of His beloved. We ask Allah by His most beautiful names to show 
     mercy to those who spread guidance and stand together upon the truth. Ameen.

411. Hazrat Abu Hurairah(radhiyallahu anhu) reported that Rasullullah(sallallahu alaiyhi wassallam) 
     said : " On the last night of Ramadhaan, my ummah is forgiven. He was asked if that meant on 
     Laylatul Qadr and he said: “No”. (This merit is for the last night, the merits of Laylatul Qadr 
     are quite apart.) “The truth is that full wages are paid to the worker when the work is over 
     and the work is completed in the last night. Hence, they are forgiven.” (Ahmad) 

412. "The Prophet, sallaallahu `alayhi wa sallam, enjoined the payment of one Sa'a of dates 
     or one Sa'a of barley as Sadaqatul-Fitr on every Muslim, young and old, male and female, 
     free and slave." 

413. Ibn Abbas(radhiyallahu anhu) said: "The Messenger of Allah, sallaallahu `alayhi wa sallam, 
     enjoined Sadaqatul-Fitr on the one who fasts to shield him from any indecent act or speech 
     and for the purpose of providing food for the needy." 

414. As the first hadeeth indicated, the amount of Zakat al-Fitr(sadaqatul fitr) is one Sa'a. 
     Sa'a is a volume measure corresponding approximately to the volume of 5 lb of good wheat. 
     The material of the Sadaqatul Fitr can be either dates, barley, wheat, rice, corn or similar 
     items considered as basic foods. Abu Saeed(radhiyallahu anhu) said: "We used to give for 
     Sadaqatul-Fitr on behalf of every child, aged person, free man or slave during the lifetime 
     of the Messenger of Allah, sallaallahu `alayhe wa sallam, one Sa'a of food, or one Sa'a of 
     dried yogurt, or one Sa'a of barley, or one Sa'a of dates, or one Sa'a of raisins." 

415. Prophet, sallaallahu `alayhi wa sallam, ordered them to pay Sadaqatul-Fitr before 
     they go out to perform the Eid prayer. If Sadaqatul-Fitr is paid after the Eid prayer, 
     it will only be considered as regular charity. The Prophet, sallaallahu `alayhi wa sallam, 
     said: "If one pays Sadaqatul-Fitr before the Salat, it is considered an accepted charity, 
     if he pays it after the Salat, it is considered an ordinary charity." 

416. Rasullullah (Sallallahu alayhi wasailam) said: "The fast remains suspended between heaven 
     and earth until the Fitrah is paid:- 

417. Allah has divided His mercy into one hundred parts.He has retained with Him the 
     ninety-nine parts and has sent down to this earth only one part.On account of this one part,
     living beings deal with one another with kindness and mercy,as do parents with their children
     ,brothers and sisters,friends and relations,etc.At the time of suckling its young one a 
     quadruped raises up its leg to protect its young one from harm.This is also due to this 
     one part of mercy.Almighty Allah has retained the ninety nine parts of mercy to shower 
     them on His servants in the Hereafter.This gives only a faint idea of the infinite mercy 
     of Allah". 

418. Holy Prophet (sallallahu alaiyhi wassalaam) has insisted upon us that we should
     never despair of the mercy of Allah Who has reserved with Him ninety -nine parts of 
     His mercy for distribution among His servants in the Hereafter.Will He then deprive 
     one of His mercy here or there?No never!The only condition for one to deserve this 
     that one should attract His mercy by means of Taubah (repentance) and Istighfar 
     (seeking forgiveness).The more one turns to Allah in repentance and to seeking His 
     forgiveness,the more will one qualify oneself for His mercy and this will bring one
     salvation in the Hereafter.

419. Hazrat Ayesha (may Allah be pleased with her) said: “O Allah’s prophet, if I know 
     which night is the Lailat ul Qadr then what should I pray? He replied: You should pray: 
     O Allah you are very forgiving and love those who forgive other. So, bestow your 
     blessings on me and forgive me.

420. Hazrat Mughaira bin Shoba(R.A.) reports that in the lifetime of Rasullullah
     (sallallahu alaiyhi wasallam) the sun eclipsed on the day on which (his son) 
     Ibraheem died, so people said that the eclipse had occurred because of the 
     death of Ibraheem. Rasulullah(sallallahu alaiyhi wasallam) upon it, observed 
     that: " The solar or lunar eclipse did not take place because of the death or 
     birth of anyone (but it was the sign of the Power and Splendour of Allah). 
     Thus, when you see the eclipse, offer salaat and remember Allah much." 

421. During the lifetime of Rasullullah(sallallahu alaiyhi wasallam) the sun was 
     totally eclipsed on the day his infant son Ibraheem(R.A.),died at the age of 
     about 1 and half years. Some authorities also say that this took place in 
     10 A.H. in Rabi-ul-Awwal. Nevertheless, Rasulullah(sallallahu alaiyhi wasallam)
     mentioned that, the sun or moon are two signs of Allah Ta'ala which do not 
     eclipse on account of the birth or death of anyone. When such an event occurs, 
     one should turn to Allah Ta'ala and beseech Him for mercy and forgiveness with
     deep devotion.Increase the recitation of Subhanallah,Allhamdu-lillah,
     Allahu-Akbar and Istighfaar. 

422. Rasulullah(sallallahu alaiyhi wasallam) made a prolonged prostration
     (sajda) at the time of the eclipse. Afterwards he went away while the sun shone fully.
     He addressed the people and praised Allah and eulogised Him and the said: Verily the 
     sun and moon are signs of Allah. They do not eclipse for the death of anybody,nor after 
     his birth. So when you see that,read Takbir,send blessings and give alms(charity). 
     Then he said: O People,there is none who is more enraged than Allah(to see) 
     His servant commits fornication. O People,had you known what I know,you would 
     certainly laughed little and wept much. 

423. Abu Musa(R.A.) reported that the sun(once) eclipsed. Then Rasulullah
     (sallallahu alaiyhi wasallam) stood with horror fearing that the Hour had 
     come.He came to the masjid and prayed with the longest of standing,bowing(ruku) 
     and prostrating(sajda) which I did never see him doing before. He said: 
     These are signs which Allah sends not for death of anybody,nor for his
     birth but He produces dread therewith His servants. So when you see 
     anything of that,hasten to remember Him and seek forgiveness from Him. 

424. Abdur-Rahman-bi-Samurah(R.A.) reports that,there was a solar eclipse,when 
     he hurried to Rasulullah(sallallahu alaiyhi wasallam) to enquire what has 
     been revealed about the eclipse of the sun.Then I came to him,while he was 
     in prayer,raising his hands.;he began to read Tasbih, Tahlil,Takbir and 
     Tahmid and invoke Allah till he became tired of it.When he was tired of 
     it,he read two chapters(surahs) and prayed two rakaats. 

425. Asthma -bin-Abu Bakr(R.A.) reported that Rasulullah(sallallahu alaiyhi wasallam) 
     ordered manumission of slaves at the time of the solar eclipse. 

426. The Prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said: “Whoever breaks his 
     fast in Ramadan by mistake does not have to make it up or offer any expiation.

427. Whoever forgets when he is fasting and eats or drinks, let him complete his fast, 
     for it is Allaah Who has fed him and given him to drink.

428. Whoever gives iftar to one who is fasting will have a reward like his, 
     without that detracting from the reward of the fasting person in the slightest.

429. Perform the obligatories, you will be the most pious. 

430. To be content is an endless wealth. 

431. Humbleness elevates, so be humble, Allah will elevate you.

432. The best faith is to know (surely) that Allah is with you wherever you are. 

433. Faith and good deeds are brothers and partners, Allah does not accept any of them without the other. 

434. Trustworthiness brings richness and untrustworthiness brings poverty.

435. You will never contain people with your wealth, so contain them with your good morals.

436. Allah dislikes the person who is aware of the worldly things and unaware of the hereafter. 

437. Being good to your relatives increases your life and drives away poverty from you. 

438. A word of wisdom listened to by a believer is better than a year of worshipping. 

439. The noblest words are remembering Allah and the head of wisdom is obeying Him.

440. Whosoever spends his life time in seeking worldly things is a looser and going astray.

441. Whosoever fears from (disobeying) Allah, Allah will make everything fear him and 
     whosoever does not fear from (disobeying) Allah, Allah will make him fear everything. 

442. When Allah gifts goodness to a person, He increases his knowledge in religion,
     decreases his attachment to worldly things and makes him aware of his weaknesses.

443. "If anyone who has kept the fasts in Ramadhaan, follows them up with six (optional) fasts 
     of Shawwaal then (he will get reward for the fasts of a year but if he does that always) 
     it is as if he fasted all his life.

444. Joining six days of the fasts of shawwaal is equal to the fast of the whole year.
     Each good act is equal to ten such acts.

445. Hazrat Abu Hurairah (RA) narrates that Rasulullah (Sallallaahu Alayhi
     Wasallam) said, 'When a person proposes a marriage to you (for a female in
     your family) and you are happy with his religion and character, then marry
     him (accept his proposal). If you do not do that, there will be corruption
     and widespread evil on earth.'

446. The Prophet (Sallallaahu Álayhi Wasallam) is reported to have said in
     connection with the treatment of animals: 'Fear Allah in your treatment of
     these animals who cannot speak.' If this was his concern for the animals,
     how tremendously greater would his concern have been for humans; therefore,
     can you imagine what his reaction would have been to the wife battering that
     takes place nowadays?

447. The Prophet (Sallallaahu Álayhi Wasallam) has advised us to
     take pleasure in the good and overlook the bad. Have you ever spared the
     thought that there may be so many habits which you possess that may be
     bringing grief to your wife? She may have been patiently bearing it not
     wanting to hurt your feelings.Let us go back and fulfil the demands of this contract.

448. Nabi (Sallallaahu Álayhi Wasallam) The best woman (wife) is the one whom, when you
     look at her she pleases you, when you command her she obeys you, when you
     are not in her presence she safeguards herself and your belongings.'

449. Nabi (Sallallaahu Álayhi Wasallam) beautifully explain:
     'Look at those who have less than you, do not look at those who have more
     than you, (if you do so) then you are more likely to appreciate Allah's
     favours upon you.

450. If a man had to choose a wife according to the guidelines given by
     Rasulullah (Sallallaahu Álayhi Wasallam), what kind of a person was he to
     look for? The Hadith states: 'A woman is married for four (things); her
     wealth, her family status, her beauty and her religion. So choose (marry)
     the religious woman, otherwise you will be a loser.'

451. A Hadith of Rasulullah (Sallallaahu Álayhi Wasallam) explains, 'If
     I had to command anyone to prostrate to somebody, I would have commanded the
     wife to prostrate before her husband.' However, if your husband commands you
     to do something against the Shariáh you do not have to obey him.

452. If the objectives of both husband and wife are to please Allah, the couple
     will find more common ground on which to build the relationship.

453. Rasulullah (Sallallaahu Álayhi Wasallam) said, 'The most detestable among
     the permissible things in the sight of Allah is divorce.' If there is a
     dispute between husband and wife, they should first try to resolve it
     between themselves, failing which, Allah says, 'Two persons representing the
     husband and wife respectively should arbitrate and amicably resolve the
     dispute.'

454. Nabi (Sallallaahu Alayhi Wasallam) said, "Generally four aspects are 
     considered in a woman when choosing her for marriage. These are her wealth, 
     social standing, beauty and Islamic character and piety. Become successful 
     by giving preference to her Islamic Character and piety". 

455.  Rasulullah (Sallallaahu Alayhi Wasallam) is reported to have said that Allah Ta’ala says, 
     ‘O man, you intend something and I intend something (but what transpires at the end of the 
     day) is what I intend.’

456. The Prophet (SA) stated: ‘There is no better structure founded in Islam other than marriage’. 

457. The Prophet (SA) of Allah stated: ‘Whoever chooses to follow my tradilion must get married 
     and produce offspring through marriage (and increase the population of Muslims) so that on 
     the day of resurrection I shall confront other Ummahs (nations) with the (great) numbers of 
     my Ummah’.

458. The Prophet (SA) stated: ‘Whoever gets married, has safeguarded half of his religion’.

459. The Prophet (SA) stated: ‘If I were to bestow all the good of both worlds upon a Muslim 
     person, I would endow himwith a humble heart, a tongue which continuosuly utters his praises,
     a body patient enough to withstand all calamities; and I would give him a pious spouse who, 
     when she sees him, becomes happy,and protects his preperty and her own honour in his absence’.

460. One person went to the Prophet (SA) and said: ‘I have a wife who always welcomes me when 
     I come home, and escorts me to the door when I leave. When she finds me sad and unhappy, 
     she then, by consoling me says: ‘If you are thinking of sustenance, then do not despair, 
     because Allah provides sustenance; and if you are thinking about the next life, then may 
     Allah increase your intellect and efforts. Then the Prophet (SA) stated: ‘Allah surely 
     has functionaries and agents in this world and your wife is one of those. Such a woman 
     would be rewarded half as much as a martyr’.

461. The Prophet (SA) of Islam stated: ‘Any woman who dies while her husband is pleased with her, 
     enters Paradise’. 

462. The Holy Prophet also stated: “If a woman does not perform her duty as a spouse, she has 
     not done her duty to Allah.

463. Everyone is thirsty for friendship and kindness. They all like to be loved by others. 

464. The heart of a human being thrives on it. A person who is not loved by anyone regards himself 
     as alone and deserted. Dear lady! Your husband is not any different. He is also in need of 
     love and affection. Before his marriage the love and affection of his parents fulfilled this 
     need, but now, he expects you to fulfil it. The man looks towards his spouse to find friendship
     and love, which is a requirement of all human beings. He struggles hard to earn a living 
     and to comfort you. He shares with you all the hardships of life and as your true partner 
     cares for your happiness even more than your parents. Therefore, express your appreciation 
     to him and love him, he will love you. Love is a two-way relationship which unites the hearts. 
     A twenty-year old boy who had come to Tehran to study at the university, fell in love with a 
     39-year old widow who was his landlady.

465. This was because the woman had fulfilled the empty place of his mother in his heart 
     through her kindness.

466. If you love your husband and have a good friendship he will be happy and willing to strive 
     and sacrifice himself for your well-being. A man who enjoys the love of his wife, rarely 
     suffers from poor health or has emotional problems. If a man is deprived of a warm and 
     friendly relationship with his spouse, he may become disheartened and may avoid his home.
     He may end up spending a great deal of time out of his home in search of friends and 
     attention. He may say to himself: “Why should I work and support the people who do not 
     like me. I might as well enjoy myself and try to find genuine friends. 

467. A woman may sincerely love her husband, but does not show it or express it very often. It 
     is not enough to establish the ties of friendship and take it for granted. Occasional 
     expressions of statements such a “I love you,” “I missed you,” “I am happy to see you,
     ” help enormously in promoting a good relationship. When the husband is on a trip, the 
     woman should write letters expressing that she missed him. If there is a telephone at 
     the man’s office, the wife should phone him occasionally, but not in excess. She should
     praise him among friends and relatives when he is absent, and defend him if anyone is 
     talking against him. 

468. The Holy Prophet (SA) stated: ‘The best of you among women are those who possess love and affection’.

469. The Holy Prophet (SA) stated: ‘The duty of a woman is to answer the call at the door 
     and welcome her husband’.

470. The Holy Prophet (SA) stated: ‘A wife is duty-bound to arrange for a basin and towel to wash 
     her husband’s hands’.

471. “The Holy Prophet (SA) stated: ‘The duty of a woman is to answer the call at the door and 
     welcome her husband’.

472. Be careful not to humiliate him, do not talk to him harshly, do not abuse him, do not be 
     inattentive to him, and do not call him by any obscene titles. If you offend him, he, in 
     turn, will insult you. Eventually, the spirit of love and trust will erode. Consequently, 
     you will have constant quarrels and arguments which may lead to a divorce. Even if you 
     continue to live together, your lives will surely be filled with many turbulent moments.
     Feelings of antagonism and psychological disturbances may build up to the point that it 
     becomes hazardous to the couple’s life in that it may lead to crime. The following stories, 
     illustrate some of these points.

473. The Holy Prophet (SA) stated: ‘A person with a bad disposition and attitude would be in permanent agony and suffering’

474. There is a tradition reported that the Holy Prophet (SA) was informed of a good woman who 
     fasted everyday and worshipped Allah every night, but she had an ill-disposed character and 
     would hurt her neighbours with her sharp tongue. 

475. ‘The Holy Prophet (SA) stated: ‘There is no good in her and she is an inhabitant of hell’

476. The Holy Prophet (SA) stated: ‘Any woman who is not compatible with her husband and persuades
     him to act beyond his capacity, then her deeds would not be accepted by Allah. She would taste 
     the wrath of Allah on the Day of Resurrection’

477. ‘Any woman who is not compatible with her husband, is not content with what Allah has blessed 
     them with, and treats her husband harshly by demanding him to give more than he is able, 
     then her acts (or worship) are not acceptable by Allah and He will be angry with her’.

478. ‘After having faith in Allah, there is not any greater blessing than to have a compatible spouses. 

479. The Messenger (SA) of Allah stated: ‘Whoever does not thank the people who help him is, in fact, 
     not showing his gratitude to Allah for His Blessings’. 

480. The Prophet (SA) of Allah stated: ‘There is nothing worse for human beings than to seek the 
     faults of others, while ignoring their own flaws’.

481. ‘The Holy Prophet (SA) stated: eAny married woman who looks at other men, would be subject to 
     the vehement wrath of Allah’.

482. The Prophet (SA) of Allah stated: ‘A bad woman does not forgive her husband’s mistake and does 
     not accept his apology’.

483. The Prophet (SA) of Islam stated: “The Jihdd of a woman is to take care of her husband well.

484. The Prophet (SA) of Allah stated: ‘Any man who copes with his incompetent wife, the Almighty 
     Allah, upon his patience (towards his wife) on every occasion, would grant him the reward of 
     patience of Hadrat Ayyüb (AS)’.

485. The Prophet (SA) of Allah stated: ‘The best of your women is one who gives birth to many 
     children, is loving and chaste, who does not submit to the will of her relatives but is obedient
     towards her husband, adorns herself only for her husband and protects herself from strangers, 
     listens to her husband and obeys him, accedes to his wishes in privacy and does not lose her 
     modesty in any case.

486. “The Prophet (SA) then added: ‘The worst of your women is she who obeys her relatives but does 
     not submit to the wishes of her husband, is barren and vindictive, is not afraid of committing 
     bad deeds, adorns herself in the absence of her husband, would not accede to the wishes of her 
     husband in privacy, would not accept his excuses and would not forgive his mistk’

487. The Prophet (SA) of Islam stated: ‘Any woman who perfumes herself and leaves the house, is 
     deprived from the blessings of the Almighty Allah until she returns home’.

488. “The Prophet (SA) also stated: ‘The best of you rwomen is one who is obedient towards her husband
     , adorns herself for her husband but does not reveal her adornment to strangers; and the worst 
     of your women is one who adorns herself in the absence of her husband’.

489. “The Prophet (SA) of Allah stated: ‘A good man would pay heed to her husband’s wishes and would 
     act according to his ies’

490. “The Prophet (SA) of Allah also stated: ‘The worst of women is one who is stubborn and obstinate’

491. “A woman asked the Prophet (SA) of Allah: ‘What is the duty of a woman with regard to her 
     husband?’ The Prophet (SA) stated: ‘She must obey him and must not violate his orders’.

492. The Prophet (SA) of Allah also stated: ‘The worst of women is one who is barren, dirty, obstinate and 
     The Prophet (SA) of Allah stated: ‘Jihad of a woman is in taking care of her husband’

493. A youth who was arrested on charges of theft, blamed his parents for his crime and said: ‘
     My parents used to argue everyday after whicthey used to go to their relatives and I used to
     go into the streets and wander about. I was then deceived by others and later committed theft’
     The Prophet (SA) of Allah stated: 

494. At a time when two Muslims refuse to talk to each other and do not reconcile within three days.
     both will be out of Islam, and there will not remain any friendship between them. Then any one 
     of them who takes the initiative to reconcile with the other, would enter Paradise faster 
     (than the other) on the Day of Judgement’.

495. The Prophet (AS) of Allah stated: ‘Any woman who tolerates her husband’s bad temper, will be 
     rewarded by Allah in the same way that He rewarded Asiyah*, daughter of Muzãhim’

496. The Prophet (SA) of Allah stated: ‘The best of your women is one who, upon seeing her 
     ‘husband’s an2er. tells him: ‘I submit to your will. Sleep will not pass over my eves unless 
     you become content with rne’

497. The Prophet (SA) of Allah stated: ‘Forgiveness and tolerance would increase the honour 
     and respect of their owners. Be forgiving so that Allah will cherish vottX

498. The Prophet (SA) of Allah stated: ‘The religion of Islam is based upon cleanliness’

499. The Prophet (SA) of Allah also stated: ‘Islam is immaculate, so you should make efforts for cleanlines

Golden Sayings & Speeches of Prophet Hazrat Muhammad S.a.w.

Asalamoalaka ya Hazrat Rasool Allah s.a.w.

More Than 1000 + sayings :

1. Shaikh 'Abdul Qadir Jilani writes ia his book Ghunyatut-Talebeen, Vol. II page 62; "70,000 angels came on the grave of Husayn bin 'Ali after his martyrdom and they are weeping on him and will remain weeping unto the Day of Judgment."
2. Amir-ul-Mu'minin Imam Ali Ibn-e-Abi Talib (peace of Allah be upon him) narrated: “We served the Prophet (s), who visited us, some of the milk, butter and dates that Ummu Ayman had given to us. After he had had some, he moved to a corner to offer a prayer. He wept a lot during the last prostration of that prayer. Due to great awe of him none of us could ask him. Al-Hussein then approached him and said: “Father, the greatest pleasure that we had ever felt was at these moments when you visit us. But we also felt great sorrow when we noticed you weeping. What for are you weeping?” “Son,” answered the Prophet (s), “The angel Gabriel has just come to me to foretell that you all will be killed in different areas of this earth.” “Father,” asked al-Hussein, “What will be the reward of him who visits us in such different areas?” The Prophet (s) answered: “There will be groups of my ummah visiting your tombs for seeking blessings. I engage myself with the pledge that I, on the Day of Resurrection, will come to save them from the horrors of the Hour of Resurrection that they will suffer because of their sins. Allah will surely make Paradise their abode.” [Bihar-ul-Anwar; 22/ 7 (as quoted from Kamil uz-Ziyara and al-Amuli)]
3. 40 Ahadith of Ulma e Ahle Sunnah
   Hafiz Abu Naem and Ahmed bin Abdullah who are from great scholars of Ahle Sunnah, their collected forty ahadith about (Hazrat) Mahdi Hadi (ATF) which are in books Fasoolul Mohimmah and Kashful Ghummah etc. I have taken these 40 from the book Anwar e Imamat writer Faqih e Mohaqiq e Rabbani Danishmand e Bozurg Ahmed bin Muhammad known as Moqaddas Ardbeli (q.s.).
   First Hadith
   Abu saeed khudri has reported from Holy Prophet Hazrat Muhammad (saww) that He said Mahdi (ATF) will be from my ummah and he will rule for seven, eight or nine years even if a short period would remain. In His period evil will be nowhere; rains will be at time and there will be abundance of grain.
4. 2nd Hadith
   With the authority of above mentioned (Abu Saeed Khudri) Holy Prophet (saww) said that the world will be filled with oppression and tyranny and then a person from my progeny will appear and will fill the earth with justice and equity and will rule on the earth for 1 year or 9 years.
5. 3rd Hadith
   With the authority of above mentioned (Abu Saeed Khudri (R.A)) the leader of the two worlds (SAWW) said the day of judgment would not take place until a man from my progeny will fill the earth, which will have been filled with oppression and tyranny, with justice and equity. The period of His rule (will be) 7 years.
6. 4th Hadith
   Zohri reported from (Hazrat) Ali yibnil Hussain (Imam Zain ul Abideen (AS)) that the Prophet of Allah (SAWW) said to Hazrat Fatima (SA) Mahdi (ATF) would be your son (Al Mahdi min woldik).
7. 5th Hadith
   Ali Bin Hilal has reported from his father that I was in the court of the prophet of Allah (SAWW) at the time of his passing away (from this world). I saw that the daughter of the prophet of Allah (SAWW), (Hazrat) Fatimah (SA), sitting at the head of the bed of her father was weeping loudly. The prophet of Allah (SAWW), raising his head said O’ my beloved daughter why are you weeping? (Hazrat) Fatimah (SA) said I am weeping over my destruction after you that people will forget you and will carry out oppression on me. The prophet of Allah (SAWW) said O’ Fatimah (SA) don’t you know that Allah The Sublime cast a look on earth first time and chose your father (SAWW) for prophet hood. Then cast a look and chose your husband (ALI A.S.) and revealed that I marry him (ALI A.S.) with you. O’ Fatimah (SA) we are Ahle Bayt (AS). Allah has granted us those qualities, which have not been granted to anyone before us nor would be after us i.e.
   First quality is that I was made The Seal of Prophet hood. I am the best of all Creatures and your father.
   Second quality is that my wasi (testamentary executor) is the best of Awsiya (testamentary executors), friend of the creator and creatures and he is your husband (ALI A.S.)
   Third quality is that our martyr is from amongst the best martyrs and he is (hazrat) Hamza Bin Abdul Muttalib (AS) who is the paternal uncle of your father (SAWW) and your husband (AS). (hazrat Hamza bin Abdul Muttalib (AS) was martyred in the battle of Ohad and Hindda the wife of Abu sufyan, mother of Moawia and grand mother of Yazeed (May the curse of Allah be upon them ).
   Fourth quality is that he (Hazrat Jafar e Tayyar who kissed martyrdom in the battle of Mota) is from us to whom Allah has given two wings through which he is busy in flying with angels (In Heavens). He is the son of my paternal uncle (Hazrat Abu Talib (AS)) and the brother of your husband (Ali AS). (Ali (AS) had three brothers: Talib (AS), Jafar (AS) and Aqeel (AS). Hazrat Imam Hussain (AS) sent Aqeel’s son Hazrat Muslim (AS) as his envoy to Kufa and he kissed the martyrdom there and his shrine attached with Masjid e Kufa is resort of all. In the same shrine Hazrat Mukhtar Bin Abi Ubaidah saqafi (RA) is buried).
   Fifth quality is the two grandsons who both your sons (Hassan (AS) and Hussain (AS)) are The Lord of The Youth of Paradise------- O’ Fatimah O’ the sight of my eyes! By that God who sent me as a prophet that (hazrat) Mahdi (ATF) of this ummah will be from these two (Hassan (AS) and Hussain (AS)) when the world will be filled with fitnaas; one will be looting to other; elder will not show mercy upon younger; younger will not respect elder. At that time Allah will send him (Mahdi (ATF)) who will demolish the palace of zalalah and will firm the law of hidayah in the last period as I (Muhammad (SAWW)) did in the last period by arriving. O’ Fatimah (SA) don’t be grieved that Allah The Great is most compassionate and most merciful upon me and you because of that nearness which you have with me. And O’ Fatimah (SA) Allah has married you with (the one) who is mightiest in pedigree, most merciful upon people, wisest in Ahkam e Din (Holy Prophet (SAWW) said Ana Darul Hikmah wa Aliyun Baboha), and the most just in decisions (Holy Prophet (SAWW) said Aqzakum Aliyibne Abi Talib (AS)). And O’ Fatimah (SA) the sight of father’s eyes I have requested from my Allah that you be the first from amongst all who join me from my Ahle Bayt (AS). Therefore (hazrat) Fatimah (SA) went to the lap of her father (SAWW) after the 75 days of prophet (SAWW) death.
8. 6th Hadith
   (Hazrat) Huzaifah (RA) himself reported that one day the Prophet of Allah (SAWW) said while throwing light on future in front of us that if there would be one day remaining of this world Allah will make it longest and will appear my one son who will have the same name of mine. Listening this Hazrat salman farsi (RA, He was that companion of Holy Prophet (SAWW) about whom He (SAWW) said Salman minna Ahlalbayt (AS)) said after standing up O Prophet of Allah (SAWW) who will be your that son. The Prophet of Allah (SAWW) said “Min waladi haza” and put His hand on the shoulder of Imam Hussain (AS).
9. 7th Hadith
   (Hazrat) Huzaifah (RA) reported from (Hazrat) Ibne Umer (RA, Ibne Umer accepted Islam in his childhood with Hazrat Umer bin Khattab (RA) in Mecca. His mother was Zainab binte mazoon and he refused to take the oath of allegiance to Hazrat Ali (AS). Likewise it is written in Beharul Anwaar, Volume 44, which summary is that Ibne Umer requested Imam Hussain (AS) at his time of departure from Medina to compromise mislead people. Imam (AS) said O Abu abdur Rehman have fear of Allah and do not avoid to assist me – Page 7 Tazkera e Mukhtar (RA) written by Syeda Bintul Huda, publisher Mukhtar Students Organization (MSO) Pakistan) that Prophet of Allah (SAWW) said that (Hazrat) Mahdi (ATF) will appear from a town. The name of the town will be “Kar’a”.
10. 8th Hadith
    It is reported from (Hazrat) Huzaifah (RA) that Prophet of Allah (SAWW) said (Hazrat) Mahdi Ma’ood (ATF) will be from my sons (when the infidels of Quraish were used to say Holy Prophet (SAWW) “Abtar” then Allah Almighty revealed Surah Kauser: Inna Ataina Kal Kauser we have granted you Progeny with abundance, and then Holy Prophet’s (SAWW) Progeny grew from Hazrat Fatimah Tuz Zahra (SA). Hazrat Imam Hassan (AS) and Hazrat Imam Hussain (AS) were Holy Prophet’s (SAWW) grand sons but are called His sons according to Ayah e Mubahilah “Faqul Ta’alo Abna’ana wa Abna’akom…”) whose bright and luminous face will be illuminated like a star.
11. 9th Hadith
    It is reported from (Hazrat) Huzaifah (RA) that Prophet of Allah (SAWW) said (Hazrat) Mahdi Ma’ood (ATF) would be my son whose bright face will be like Arabs and body like progeny of Bani Israel and there will be a mole bright like a star on his right cheek, and He will fill the earth with justice and equity, and inhabitants of earth and heaven, and every living being will be happy in His rule.
12. 10th Hadith
    It is reported from (Hazrat) Abu Saeed Khudri (his name is sa’ad ibne Maalik. He is kaseerur riwayah companion. He died in 74 AH and is buried in Medinah) that Prophet of Allah (SAWW) said that (Hazrat) Mahdi (ATF) will be from my progeny, and His forehead will be bright and nose will be sharp and graceful.
13. 11th Hadith
    It is reported from (Hazrat) Abu saeed Khudri (RA) that Prophet of Allah (SAWW) said in praise of (Hazrat) Mahdi (ATF) that (Hazrat) Mahdi Maood (ATF) will be from my Ahlebayt (AS, The Quranic verse of Chapter Al Ahzaab “Innama yureedullaho leyuzheba ankomurijsa Ahlalbayti wa yutahhirakum tatheera” – verily Allah wishes to keep away the impurities from you Ahlalbayt (AS) and keep you purified as is the right of purification. All ulema are agreed upon this, no one from shia sunni are against this that Ahlebayt e Rasool (SAWW) are Hazrat Ali (AS), Hazrat Fatimah Tuz Zahra (SA), Hazrat Imam Hassan (AS) and Hazrat Imam Hussain (AS), but some non-shia scholars also include azwaj (RA) ur Rasool (SAWW) in Ahlulbayt (AS). But azwaj (RA) ur Rasool (SAWW) are not included in Ahlulbayt (AS) and around 30 ahadith from different authorities which are reported by different ulma e ahle sunnah i.e. Ahmed bin Hambal, Ibne Mardawiyah, Sa’albi and suyooti etc stand witness on this. Molana Farman Ali (late) have gathered all these in his booklet “Al Munazira” which summary is that Holy Prophet (SAWW) came to the house of Hazrat Umme Salma (RA) and gave seat near Him to Hazrat Ali (AS), Hazrat Fatimah Tuz Zahra (SA), Hazrat Imam Hassan (AS) and Hazrat Imam Hussain (AS) after calling them and then covered all including himself with a mantle and prayed: O’ Allah these are my Ahlebayt (AS) and keep away impurities from them and keep them purified. Hearing this Hazrat Umme Salma (RA) tried to enter under the mantle but stopped and it was said that you are not in Ahlebayt (AS) but in Azwaj (RA). At the same time the above-mentioned verse revealed. Since then for long Holy Prophet (SAWW) comes to the home of Hazrat Ali (AS) at every prayer time and says holding the door sill of the house “Assalam o Alaikum Ya Ahlalbayt (AS) – [Tafseer Durre Mansoor, Mulla Jalal uddin suyooti, volume 5, page 198, 199]) and His nose will be graceful, sharp and beautiful. He will fill the face of earth with justice and equity when it will be filled with oppression and tyranny.
14. 12th Hadith
    It is reported from (Hazrat) Abu Imamah Bahili that I heard from the Prophet of Allah (SAWW) that there will be four wars and four truce between you and people of Rome and fourth will be through a man from the people of Halqala. A man, who was from the tribe Abd Qais whose name was Mastoor bin Abd Ghailan, from audience stood up and asked Holy Prophet (SAWW): “O’ the Prophet of Allah (SAWW) who will be the Imam of people in that era?” Prophet (SAWW) replied: “The Imam of creatures will be (Hazrat) Mahdi (ATF) from my sons. He will rule for forty years, and his illuminated face will be brighter than a star, and there will be a mole on his right side, and He will be hidden in a village near Kufa. He will have resemblance to Bani Israel. In His era the earth will spit out treasures and countries of kufr o shirk will be conquered.”
15. 13th Hadith
    The above-mentioned reporter (Abu Imamah Bahili) reported from Abdur Rahman Bin Aouf (His appellation was Abu Muhammad, and is included in Ashra e Mobashirah. He accepted Islam through Hazrat Abu Bakar (RA). He suffered lameness due to receiving wound on his foot in the battle of Ohad. He was died in 32 AH at the age of 72) that Prophet of Allah (SAWW) said (Hazrat) Mahdi (ATF) will be my son. His fore-head (will be) broad and there (will be) orifice in his holy teeth. (He will) fill the earth with justice and equity. Worldly riches will have no value in his sight. He will fulfill the needs of every person. No one would remain needy of anyone.
16. 14th Hadith
    It is reported from Abu Imamah that one day the Prophet of Allah (SAWW) mentioned Dajjal in His sermon and said: impurities of Medinah will be removed in such a manner as furnace removes the rust of iron. The name of that day will be “Youm e Khalas”. (Hazrat) Umme Shareek (her father’s name was duwwan. And she was qarshiya Amri) said while standing up: O’ the Prophet of Allah (SAWW) where will be the Arabs on that day? And what will be their condition? He (SAWW) said most of the Arabs would be in Bait ul Muqaddas and at that time the Imam of creatures will be (Hazrat) Mahdi (ATF) from my progeny.
17. 15th Hadith
    It is reported from (Hazrat) Abu saeed Khudri (RA) that the Prophet of Allah (SAWW) said: appearance of (Hazrat) Mahdi (ATF) will be from my Ummah. (In His rule) there will be abundance of pleasure and enjoyment; Quadruped will lead a peaceful life; The earth will spit out treasures; Hazrat sahibuz Zaman (The Master of Era) will make the people rich with wealth and there would remain no sign of poor (Poverty).
18. 16th Hadith
    It is reported from (Hazrat) Abdullah (RA) that the Prophet of Allah (SAWW) said that when appearance of (Hazrat) Mahdi (ATF) will occur a cloud will have its shade over him and a call will come from that cloud that this (Hazrat) Mahdi (ATF) is Khalifa tullah, obey him.
19. 17th Hadith
    It is reported from above-mentioned (Hazrat) Abdullah (RA) that the Prophet of Allah (SAWW) said (Hazrat) Mahdi (ATF) will appear, and an angel will call that he is (Hazrat) Mahdi (ATF). Obey him. He is your leader and guide.
20. 18th Hadith
    It is reported from (Hazrat) Abu Saeed Khudri (RA) that the Prophet of Allah (SAWW) said that I give you good news of (Hazrat) Mahdi (ATF) who will be sent to my ummah when the flames of dissention and tumult will be raised. And he will fill the earth with justice and equity; residents of earth and heaven will become happy and pleased; (he will) establish equality and will grant the right to rightful.
21. 19th Hadith
    It is reported from Abdullah Bin Umar (RA) that the Prophet of Allah (SAWW) said that the Day of Judgment would not come until a man from my Ahlebayt (AS) who is my co-name will not come and fill the earth with justice and equity as it will be filled with oppression and tyranny.
22. 20th Hadith
    (Hazrat) Huzaifah Yamani (RA, he was one of great companions of Holy Prophet (SAWW) and was one of those four personalities who resided in kufa and died in Madaen. He was confident of Holy Prophet (SAWW) and was aware of the names of hypocrites. He narrated numerous ahadith one of which is from Safina tul Behar that he says that the companion of Prophet (SAWW) inquired him about good while me about evil lest I be involved in evil.) reports that the Prophet of Allah (SAWW) said that even if a day remains of this world Allah will (surely) send a man who will have same name of mine and his civility will be like mine’s and appellation Abdullah.
23. 21st Hadith
    (Hazrat) Ibne Omar reports that Prophet of Allah (SAWW) said that world will not come to an end but Allah will send a man from my Ahlebayt (AS) whose name will be my name and his father’s name will be my father’s name. He will fill the earth with justice and equity.
24. 22nd Hadith
    (Hazrat) Abu Saeed Khudri (RA) reports that I heard from the Prophet of Allah (SAWW), (saying) “when the earth will be filled with oppression and tyranny then a man from my Ahlebayt (AS) will appear who will fill the earth with justice and equity.”
25. 23rd Hadith
    (Hazrat) Razeen bin Abdullah (RA) reports that I heard from the Prophet of Allah (SAWW), (saying) “when earth will filled with oppression and tyranny then a man from my Ahlebayt (AS) will appear who will be my co-name and his civility will be like mine. (He will) fill the earth with justice and equity.”
26. 24th hadith
    It is reported from (Hazrat) Abu Saeed Khudri (RA) that the Prophet of Allah (SAWW) said that a man from my Ahlebayt (AS) will appear whose name will be (Hazrat) Mahdi (ATF) (who) will cool fitnahs and will establish unity (al-Islamo millatun wahidah) and blessings will be rewarded justly.
27. 25th hadith
    It is reported from (Hazrat) Abu Saeed Khudri (RA) that the Prophet of Allah (SAWW) said that a man from my Ahlebayt (AS) will appear who will act upon my sunnah, Allah will shower his blessings on him from heavens, he will fill the earth with justice and truth, and will rule for seven years - the years which period is fixed for him -, and he will appear in Baytul Moqaddas.
28. 26th hadith
    It is reported from (Hazrat) Soban (RA) that the Prophet of Allah (SAWW) said when you see that black alam and flags are coming from the direction of Khurasan then turn towards it because Khalifatullah (Hazrat) Mahdi (ATF) is with them (flags).
29. 27th hadith
    It is reported from (Hazrat) Abdullah bin Abbas (RA) that I was in the court of Holy Prophet (SAWW) (when) some youth of Bani Hashim came there and said, seeing Holy Prophet (SAWW)’s eyes filled with tears “O the Prophet of Allah (SAWW) why you always shed your tears?” the Prophet of Allah (SAWW) said “we are Ahlebayt (AS) that Allah has chosen for hereafter. And we and Ahlebayt (AS) have to face a number of difficulties, pains and afflictions here thus for a nation will come from East with black alam (flags) and it will be the seeker of Haq (truth). It will make jehad but no one will accept Haq then Allah will send a man from my Ahl (AS) to whom it will assign this task. He will fill the earth, which will be filled with oppression, with justice. Therefore, whoever is there at that time he should stand with that nation even it would be difficult to reach there but he must go there on the strength of chest and knee even the way is filled with snow.
30. 28th hadith
    (Hazrat) Huzaifa Yamani (RA) reports that I heard from the Prophet of Allah (SAWW), (saying) “regrets over the oppressed kings of this ummah that they will frighten, threaten and kill those who would not obey them. And people will stand by them with tongue under compulsion but will be averse from heart. Therefore, Allah with His excellent omnipotence will grant honour to Islam again; will disgrace oppressors. And O Huzaifa if only one day remains of this world Allah will long it so that make an owner and ruler a man from my Ahlebayt (AS) who will kill headstrong so to spread Islam and remove infidelity. And this is the promise of Allah. He never goes against His promise and He is sareeul hisab.”
31. 29th hadith
    (Hazrat) Abu Saeed Khudri (RA) has reported from the Prophet of Allah (SAWW) that I myself heard from the Prophet of Allah (SAWW), (saying) “My ummah will get those blessings in the period of (Hazrat) Mahdi (ATF) which were not be get by anyone from Adam (AS) till that time (era of Hazrat Mahdi ATF). The sky will rain and earth will show all its hidden treasures.
32. 30th hadith
    It is reported from (Hazrat) Anas Bin Malik (RA) that I heard from the Prophet of Allah (SAWW), (saying) “we the progeny of (Hazrat) Abdul Muttalib (AS) are from among Ahle Jannah.” Then he explained that one from among them is me (SAWW) and then my brother (Hazrat) Ali (AS) and my uncle (Hazrat) Hamzah (AS) and the son of my uncle (Hazrat) Jafar-e-Tayyar (AS) and my two grandsons (Hazrat) Imam Hassan (AS) and (Hazrat) Imam Hussain (AS) and (Hazrat) Mahdi Hadi (ATF, from the progeny of Imam Hussain AS)
33. 31st hadith
    It is reported from (Hazrat) Abu Hurairah (RA) that I heard from the Prophet of Allah (SAWW), (saying) when there will remain no ruler in the world except that man who is from my AhleBayt (AS). He will take revenge of oppressed from oppressors.
34. 32nd hadith
    It is reported from (Hazrat) Soban (RA) that I heard from the Prophet of Allah (SAWW), (saying) “In the last age when fitnah and fasad will raise head, three brothers will be murdered in seeking caliphate. After that black flags will be seen, will perform great jehad with enemies. At that time khalifa-e-khuda (Hazrat) Mahdi (ATF) will appear. When you hear that (Hazrat) Mahdi (ATF) has made kharooj then be quick and take the oath of allegiance to him (ATF) because khalifatullah is (Hazrat) Mahdi (ATF)
35. 33rd hadith
    It is reported from (Hazrat) Soban (RA) that the Prophet of Allah (SAWW) said when (people) with black flags appear from east then be hurry and stand with them even you have to walk on your knee over snow.
36. 34th hadith
    (Hazrat) Ameeral Momineen (Ali Yibne Abi Talib A.S.) himself reports that the Prophet of Allah (SAWW) said (Hazrat) Mahdi (ATF) would be from us and not from others. Allah has initiated this Din (religion) from us its conclusions will also on us. And as people in the beginning converted to Islam leaving shirk and kufr likewise in the last (period) infidels will convert to Islam.
37. 35th hadith
    It is reported from (Hazrat) Abdullah Bin Mas’oud (RA) that I heard from the Prophet of Allah (SAWW), (saying) even this world would remains one night Allah will prolong it thus for a man from my AhleBayt (AS), who will be my co-name and whose father’s name will be as of my father’s; he will fill the earth with justice and equity; will establish equality and erase poverty, will be the master. People would lead a comfortable life in his period.
38. 36th hadith
    It is reported from (Hazrat) Abu Hurairah (RA) that I heard from the Prophet of Allah (SAWW), (saying) when resurrection day will come then (at that time) a man from my AhleBayt (AS) will conquer Qostantonia and mountain of Delam. If one day remains of the world, Allah will prolong it. And he (Hazrat Mahdi ATF) will conquer all countries thus for there will remain no sign of shirk and infidelity.
39. 37th hadith
    It is reported from (Hazrat) Qais Bin Jabir (RA) that my father heard from his father, and he from his father that the Prophet of Allah (SAWW) said that in this world there would be tyrant and despot monarchs and then oppressor rich people. Then (will) appear a man from my AhleBayt (AS) who will fill the earth with justice and equity as it was filled with oppression and tyranny.
40. 38th hadith
    It is reported from (Hazrat) Abu Saeed Khudri (RA) that I heard from the Prophet of Allah (SAWW), (saying) the man after whom will offer prayer (Hazrat) Esa Bin Maryam (AS) will be from us (SAWW). And (Hazrat) Esa (AS) will descend from the heavens.
41. 39th hadith
    It is reported from (Hazrat) Jabir Bin Abdullah Ansari (RA) that the Prophet of Allah (SAWW) said (Hazrat) Esa (AS) would descend from the heavens and the leader of the nation (Hazrat Mahdi ATF) will say to (Hazrat) Esa (AS) lets offer prayer. (Hazrat) Esa (AS) will say that Allah has granted this honour to this ummah and will offer prayer after him (Hazrat Mahdi ATF).
42. 40th hadith
    (Hazrat) Muhammad Bin Ibrahim (RA) has reported from (Hazrart) Abu Jafar Mansoor Dawanqi (RA) and he from his grandfather (Hazrat) Abdullah Bin Abbas (RA) that I was in the court of the Prophet of Allah (SAWW) when he (SAWW) said those people among whom will be first (Hazrat) Esa bin Maryam (AS) last and (Hazrat) Mahdi (ATF) will be in middle (Wast), will not be ruined.
    The author of Kashful Ghummah has explained what he wrote about the appearance of Hazrat Mahdi (ATF) saying that what he wrote especially about Imam Mahdi (ATF) in the book all is in course with Sunnat wal Jama’at so that condition be fulfilled.
43. It is reported from Hazrat Abu Hurairah (RA) in Kashful Ghummah and Fasoolul Mohimmah that I heard from the Prophet of Allah (SAWW) addressing his companions that when (Hazrat) Mahdi (ATF) will appear and (Hazrat) Esa bin Maryam (AS) will descend from the heavens, (at that time) to whom you or your progeny should follow? (Hazrat) Esa (AS) who is a prophet (AS) or Imam (Mahdi ATF) who is the successor of your prophet (SAWW). Some have made addition in it with these words: your Imam (Mahdi ATF) who is Imam from among you according to your Book (Holy Quran). After reporting this hadith it is written that its Muttafaq alaih. Bokhari and Muslim both have mentioned this in their Saheeh. Due to this hadith, hadith-e-Jabir and hadith-e-Khudri Hazrat Mahdi (ATF) should be Imam and Hazrat Esa (AS) Mamoom.
44. That hadith which Ibne Majah Qazvini has reported in his book from Abu Imamah Bahili that this hadith is absolutely correct, is the hadith which strengthens all these ahadith. The last part of the hadith is that “at dawn Hazrat Imam Mahdi (ATF) will intend to offer prayer in Baytul Moqaddas and at the same time (Hazrat) Esa bin Maryam (AS) will descend from the heavens. Imam (ATF) will say to Hazrat Esa (AS) to lead prayer. Hazrat Esa (AS), putting his hand on Imam (ATF)’s shoulder will say you are better and best than me, and will offer prayer after Imam (ATF).
45. Further, it is reported from Shafi Mutallabi that this khabar is motawatar and many narrators have narrated from the prophet of Allah (SAWW) saying that when (Hazrat) Mahdi (ATF) from my Ahle Bayt (AS) will appear then he will rule the earth for seven years. He will fill the earth with justice and equity.
46. (Hazrat) Esa bin Maryam (AS) will descend and will participate in the murder of Dajjal and (Hazrat) Mahdi (ATF) will be the Imam of this Ummah. Hazrat Esa (AS) will offer prayer after him.
47. It has been narrated from Omm Ayman, who said: ((One day I went to the home of my Lady Faatimah Zahraa’ to visit her. It was a hot summer day. When I reached her home, I found the door locked; so I looked inside through the cracks of the door and saw Faatimah lying asleep next to the hand mill, and saw the hand mill grinding wheat, rotating without a hand turning it; and I also saw the cradle in which Hosayn was asleep next to her, rocking without someone moving it; and I saw a hand praising Allaah next to Faatimah’s hand. So I was surprised to see that, and went to my Master Rasoolollaah, greeted him and said: O Rasoolollaah! Indeed, I saw an amazing thing, the likes of which I had never seen before. So he asked me: O Omm Ayman! What have you seen? So I told him: I went to my Lady’s home and found the door locked, and saw the hand mill grinding wheat, rotating without a hand turning it; and I saw Hosayn’s cradle rocking without a hand moving it; and I saw a hand praising Allaah, the Most High, next to Faatimah’s hand, and it was not attached to a person; so I was surprised to see that O my Master! So he said: O Omm Ayman! Faatimah is fasting, and she is tired and hungry, and the day is very hot. So Allaah, the Most High, put her in drowsiness and she slept. So praise be to Him Who does not sleep. Then Allaah sent an angel to grind the food for her family; and He sent another angel to rock Hosayn’s cradle, so that her sleep may not be disturbed; and He sent another angel to praise Him on behalf of Faatimah near her hand, with its reward going to Faatimah, as she had not been languorous in the invocation of Allaah. So whenever she sleeps, Allaah sends the reward of that angel’s Praise of God to her. So I said: O Rasoolollaah! Tell me who is the grinder, and who is the one who rocks Hosayn’s cradle and talks tenderly to him, and who is the giver of Praise? So the prophet smiled and said: The grinder is Jabra’eel, and the one who rocks Hosayn’s cradle is Meekaa‘eel[14], and the angel who praises is Esraafeel[15].)). [14] Also Michael. [15] Mostadrakaat ^cAwaalim al-^cOloom / al-Abtahi = vol. 11, page 196. Behaar al-Anwaar / al-Majlesi = vol. 37, page 97.
48. Some 50 years before the event of Karbala, the Prophet wept when he was told by the angel that Husayn would be killed by the army of Yazid in Karbala. Then Gabriel asked, "O Prophet of God, do you want me to give you some earth from his place of martyrdom ?" The Prophet said, "Yes". Gabriel gave him a handful of earth of Karbala and the Prophet began weeping uncontrollably. This tradition is recorded in Mishkatul-Masabih, Musnad of Imam Ahmad bin Hanbal, as-Sawaiqul Muhriqah of Allamah Ibn Hajar Makki and Sirrul-'alamin of Imam Ghazali; and has been narrated by Imam Sha'abi, Imam Baihaqi, Imam Hakim and scores of other traditionalists. The Prophet gave that earth to his wife, Ummul Mu'mineen, Umm Salmah, and told her, "When you see this earth turned into blood, know that Husayn has been martyred."
49. On the 10th Muharram, 61 A.H., Umm Salmah was asleep in the afternoon when she saw the Prophet in her dream: He stood there in a tragic condition, his hair was dusty and disheveled, and in his hand was a bottle full of blood. Umm Salmah asked him what it was. The Prophet said, "This is the blood of Husayn and his companions. I was collecting it since this morning." Umm Salmah woke up and hurried towards the bottle which contained the earth of Karbala; she saw red blood flowing from it. Then she cried and called her relatives and started mourning for Husayn. This tradition is narrated in Musnad of Imam Ahmad bin Hanbal, as-Sawaiqul Muhriqah, Mishkatul-Masabih, Sahih of Tirmidhi and other books.
50. The Messenger of God, Mohammad ( saw ), said when he was returning from his valedictory pilgrimage, while at Ghadir Khum: I am about to be called ( by the Lord to depart from this World) and respond (to His call). I am leaving for You the Two Valuables (one of them is bigger than the other) : The Book of God and the members of my House. Beware how you shall treat the two after me, because they will not part with each other untill they join me on the Day of Judgement! Ref: Mustadrak of al Hakim, vol 3 p 109 , Sahih of Tirmizi, vol 2 p 307 , Musnad of Ahmed Hanbal, vol 3 p 14, 217
    Khasais of al Nasai, p 30 , Sahih of Muslim, vol 4 p 1286 hadith 5920 , ... and many many more
51. The Messenger of Allah said: "Let me write you something that will forever protect you against straying after me." Umar said: "The Prophet is in a state of delirium, and you have with you the Qur'an; so, the Book of Allah suffices us." Those who were present there argued among themselves, and their argument developed into a dispute. Some of them said: "Come close to the Prophet so that he may write you something that will safeguard you against straying after him," while others repeated what Umar had said. When the argument and dispute intensified in the presence of the Prophet, the Messenger of Allah said to them: "Get away from me." Ibn Abbas used to say: "The calamity, the real calamity, is what discouraged the Messenger of Allah from writing what he wished to write on account of their argument and dispute." (Al-Bukhari, Sahih, Vol. 4, p.4)
52. 1) FATIMA: Imam al-Sadiq quoting his father said, “The Messenger of Allah said: O Fatima, do you know why you have been given the name Fatima?”. Imam Ali Said: Why was she named Fatima?”. The Prophet replied: Because she and her followers (Shiites) are protected from the fires of hell.”
53. 2) ZAHRA: She is called al-Zahra because as Ibn Abbas narrates that the Prophet of Allah said: “Surely my daughter Fatima is the Mistress of all women from the beginning to the end. She is part of me, and the light my eyes. She is the flower of my heart, and is my soul. Fatima is a human huri, who whenever she stands in prayers in the presence of her Lord (Exalted is his name), her light illuminates the skies for the angels, like stars shine to people on Earth.”
54. 3) TAHIRA: She is al-Tahira because Allah revealed in the Quran the “Ayah of Purification”, “And Allah only wished to remove all abomination from you, oh members of the family, and to make you pure and spotless.”(33:33)
55. 4) MARDHIYA: She achieved this name and rank through her good deeds that pleased Allah and made him well satisfied with her. “Return to your Lord, well-pleased (with him), well-pleasing (Him)
56. 5) SIDDIQA: The Arabic word ‘sidq’ means truth. Fatima was al-sidiqqa because she was a truth-teller. She never lied. Her deeds comformed to her words. She never lied because she was used to truthfulness. She believed in the commands of Allah and his Prophet, without doubting at all.
57. 6) BATOOL: Fatima was purified in the verse of purification, (33:33). This meant that she was not only pure from sins but she was also cleansed from impurities like childbirth bleeding and menstruation. It is narrated that Asma bint Umais said: “When Fatima gave birth to al-Hassan, she did not bleed. She also does not have menstruation bleeds. When I informed the Prophet of Allah of this, he said: Don’t you know that my daughter is chaste. She does not discharge blood as a result of childbirth or menstruation.”
58. 7) ZAKIYA: Fatima was pure and free from all sins so for that reason she is called al-Zakiya.
59. 8) ATHRA’A: She was named al-Adra’a because Fatima never lost her virginity. The Prophet said, My daughter Fatima is a female huri.”
60. Explaining this Imam al-Sadiq said, “Because (huris) are created from pure goodness where no bligh can alter them, nor does senility inflict them…menstruation does not pollute them.”
61. 9) MUBARAKAH: She was named al-Mubarakah because abundant blessings came from her. The most important was the blessing of eleven Imams whom she is the mother of.
62. There is also the story of the blind man that came with the Prophet to Fatima's house. When they came to her house, she went to get her hijab.
    The prophet said, 'Fatima he is blind'. She said, 'Yes father he may not see me but I can see him.'
63. Fear Allah wherever you are and follow up a bad deed with a good one as it will wipe it out and behave well towards people.
64. Beware of the invocation of the oppressed as there is no barrier between it and Allah.
65. Beware of oppression, for it will turn into darkness on the Day of Resurrection. And beware of miserliness for it ruined those who preceded you as it led them to bloodshed as well as be cautious in treating lawfully the forbidden acts.
66. To talk about Allah's blessing is an expression of gratitude, and not doing so is an act of disbelief. The one who is not thankful for the few blessings will not be thankful for the many. And the one who is not thankful to the people will not be thankful to Allah. Unity is a blessing and division is a punishment.
67. A hypocrite has three distinguishing signs, when he talks he lies, when he promises he breaks it and when he is entrusted with something, he betrays such trust.
68. Avoid the seven great destructive sins. These are to join partners in worship with Allah, to practice sorcery, to kill without justification a living being whose life has been declared sacred by Allah, to practice usury, to misappropriate the property of an orphan, to flee from the battlefield at the time of fighting and to slander chaste and innocent believing women.
69. Wish for others what you wish for yourself.
70. Allah Most High loves a servant of His who is lenient when he sells, lenient when he buys, lenient when he pays his debt and lenient when he demands the payment of a debt due to him.
71. When a person dies, all his deeds cease except for these three: Perpetual charity, a beneficial knowledge, and a child who invokes Allah for him.
72. When any of you sees someone who is superior to him in riches and beauty, then he should look at another one who is inferior to him.
73. The people most prone to trials with afflictions are the prophets and then the most pious and then the next in piety and so on. A man is tried according to the strength of his belief. If his belief is firm, his trial will be harder, and if his belief is weak, he is tried accordingly. A servant of Allah will go on being tried with afflictions until he walks on earth free of sins.
74. Utter good words, spread the greeting of peace, be kind to your blood relations and pray at night while others sleep then enter Paradise in peace.
75. Take advantage of five things before five others happen. These are your life before your death, your health before your illness, your leisure before pre-occupation, your youth before your old age, and your wealth before your poverty.
76. The best Muslim among the believers is the one who does not harm the Muslims with either his tongue or his hand. The one with best belief among the believers is the one who has the best characters. The Muhajir (emigrant) is the one who abandons all that Allah has forbidden. And the best jihad (struggle for the sake of Allah) is to struggle against oneself for the sake of gaining the pleasure of Allah, to whom belongs might and majesty.
77. The biggest of the major sins are: to join others in worship with Allah, to kill someone (unlawfully), to be undutiful to one's parents, and to bear false witness.
78. Allah! I seek refuge with You from helplessness, laziness, cowardice, miserliness, and feeble old age. I seek refuge with You from the torture of the grave. I seek refuge with You from the punishment of the Fire (of Hell) and I seek refuge with You from the trial of life and death.
79. Allah! Forgive my sins, my ignorance and my exceeding the boundaries or righteousness, and forgive those of my sins which You know better than I, O Allah! Forgive those of my sins of the past and those which I have committed thereafter, the ones I committed openly and those I committed secretly; You are the One who makes the things go before, and You are the One Who delays them, and You are the Omnipotent.
80. Allah! Set right for me my religion which is the safeguard of my affairs, set right for me my life in this world where I earn my livelihood, set right for me my life in the Hereafter where I have to return ultimately, make life for me a source of abundance for every virtue and make my death a source of comfort against all evils.
81. Allah Most High has chosen this religion and the only things fitting for your religion are generosity and a good character. If such is true, then try to adorn your religion with these two.
82. Allah Most High will ask each guardian about his charge. Did he guard or waste this trust? A man will even be asked about his family.
83. Allah Most High has no better reward than Paradise for believing servants of His who is patient and resigned when He takes away his most beloved in this world.
84. Allah loves that one should be kind and lenient in all matters.
85. Allah had forbidden you to be undutiful to your mothers, to bury your female infants alive, parsimony and usurpation of the property of others. And he disapproved for you three things: vain talk and gossip, excessive questioning and wasting wealth.
86. Allah Most High has forbidden the Fire (of Hell) on those who testify that there is no God but Allah, seeking thereby only Allah's pleasure.
87. On the Day of Resurrection, Allah Most High says: "Where are those who love each other for the sake of My Majesty, today I shall provide them with My shade which is the day when there is no shade but Mine.
88. Allah forgives my followers whatever (evil deeds) they may whisper to themselves as long as they do not act upon it or speak of it. Allah forgives my followers whatever their souls suggest to them as long as they do not act upon it or speak of it.
89. Allah gives respite to an oppressor, but when He takes him to task, he never lets him escape.
90. The practice of religion is easy and whoever overburdens himself in his religion will be overpowered by it. Therefore, be moderate, try to be near perfection but within your capacity and receive the good tidings that you will be rewarded. And seek Allah's help by worshipping in the mornings, afternoons and during the last hour of the nights.
91. A man may be denied sustenance because of a sin he had committed. Only supplication can ward off predestination, and only righteousness prolongs a life span.
92. For every prophet there was one (special) invocation by which he appealed to Allah while he was among his followers, and that invocation was granted. As for me, I have kept my invocation until the Day of Resurrection to intercede with it on behalf of my followers.
93. The best word is the "Book of Allah" and the best guidance is the "Guidance of Muhammad", may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him. And the worst things are heresies (those new elements introduced into the religion) and whatever you have been promised will surely come to pass, and you cannot frustrate it.
94. One of the greatest sins that a man may commit is cursing his parent. The people asked: O Allah's Messenger, how may a man curse his parents? The Prophet replied: the man abuses the father of another man and the latter answers by abusing the father and the mother of the former.
95. The one who occupies the worst place before Allah on the Day of Resurrection, is the one whom people avoid for fear of his indecent language.
96. Truthfulness leads to righteousness, and righteousness leads to Paradise . A man keeps on telling the truth `till, in the sight of Allah, he is named truthful. Lying leads to depravity and depravity leads to the Fire (of Hell), and man keeps on telling lies `till, in the sight of Allah, he is named a liar.
97. Lying in my name is unlike lying in the name of any other. So whoever purposely lies in my name, let him occupy his place in the Fire (of Hell).
98. One of the sayings that the people retained from the early prophets: "If you have no feeling of shame then do as you wish."
99. To Allah belongs that which He takes, and to Him belongs that which He bestows, and everything has its term fixed by Him.
100. Look at those who are inferior to you and do not look at those who are superior to you, for this will keep you from scorning what Allah has bestowed upon you.
101. Help your brother whether he is an oppressor or an oppressed. It was said: how am I to help him if he is the oppressor? The Prophet replied, you stop him and prevent him from oppressing others. That is how you help him.
102. Would you not like me to talk to you about what helps you enter Paradise ? Striking with the sword, honoring one's guest, observing the times of prayers, ablution done thoroughly on a cold night, and giving food out of the love for Him (Allah).
103. Shall I not inform you of the biggest of the major sins? To join others in worship with Allah, to be undutiful to one's parents, and to bear false witness.
104. Any Muslim who gives another a garment to wear with which to cover his nakedness, Allah Most High will cover him with the green (clothes) of Paradise . Any Muslim who feeds a hungry Muslim, Allah will feed him on the Day of Resurrection from the fruits of Paradise . And any Muslim who gives a thirsty Muslim a drink, Allah Most High will give him to drink on the Day of Resurrection from the pure wine sealed with musk.
105. Beware of suspicion, for suspicion is the worst falsehood. Do not spy on others, do not look at others faults, do not hanker after a thing which others have. Do not envy one another, do not entertain ill-will towards one another, and do not stop talking to one another. And O Allah's servants! Be like brethren to each other.
106. Modesty results in good alone.
107. Avoid sitting in the public roads. They said: "but we have no alternative, these are the places where we get together and discuss matters." The Prophet said: "If you refuse but to sit, then pay the road its due." What is the right of the road, they asked? "Lowering your gaze, refraining from harming others, returning the greetings of others, enjoining virtuous deeds, and forbidding what is evil.
108. Actions are but by intention, and every man shall have but that which he intended. Thus, he whose migration was for Allah and His Messenger, his migration was for Allah and His Messenger. And he whose migration was to achieve some worldly benefit or to take some woman in marriage, his migration was for that for which he had migrated.
109. Righteousness is good morality, and wrongdoing is that which wavers your soul and which you hate people finding out about.
110. Smiling to your Muslim brother is counted for you as a charity. Enjoining what is right and forbidding what is wrong is counted for you as a charity. Pointing out the way to a lost man is counted for you as a charity, and removing a stone, thorns, and bones from the road is counted for you as a charity.
111. You see the believers in their mercy, affection and kindness towards one another, resembling one body, so that whenever a part of this body is in pain, the rest of the body shares the sleeplessness and the fever with it.
112. Get to know Allah in prosperity and He will know you in adversity. Know that what passed you by was not going to befall you and what has befallen you was not going to pass you by. And know that victory comes with patience, relief with affliction, and with hardship.
113. Whoever possesses the following three qualities tastes the sweetness of faith. These are to love Allah and His Messenger above all else, to love a person and to love him purely for Allah's sake and to hate reverting to disbelief as he hates to be thrown into the Fire of Hell.
114. There are rights of a Muslim on his Muslim brother. These are, when you meet him greet him, when he invites you accept his invitation, when he solicits your advice, advice him, when he sneezes and praises Allah say to him "May Allah have mercy on you". When he gets sick visit him, and when he dies follow his funeral procession.
115. That which is lawful is evident and that which is unlawful is evident and between the two of them is doubtful matters unknown to many people. So whoever avoids doubtful matters save his religion and his honor. And whoever indulges in these doubtful matters falls into that which is unlawful, like a shepherd who grazes his animals around a sanctuary, and at any moment he is liable to graze therein. Truly, every king has a sanctuary, and Allah's sanctuary on the earth is His prohibition. Truly, there is a piece of flesh in the body, that if it is sound, the whole body is sound but if is it diseased the whole body is diseased, and that is the heart.
116. Do good deeds which are within your capacity, for Allah Most High does not get tired of giving rewards but surely, you will.
117. Two traits are never found together in a believer, miserliness and bad character.
118. The best amongst you are those who have the best character.
119. The best things that a man leaves behind after his death are a virtuous child who invokes Allah for him, a perpetual charity, the reward of which reaches him, and a beneficial knowledge which remains useful after him.
120. The best charity is the one given from a surplus of wealth. And start by giving to your dependants.
121. Set aside that which leaves you in doubt for that which does not. For truth is reassuring and falsehood is disturbing.
122. The supplication of a Muslim for his brother in his absence is granted. There is a certain angel who remains present with him, such that whenever he supplicates for something good for his brother, the attendant angel says "Amen" and the same for you.
123. Religion is very easy, and whoever burdens himself in the practices of religion will be overcome by it.
124. He savors the taste of faith, he who is satisfied to have Allah as God, Islam as religion, and Muhammad as a Messenger of Allah.
125. The Most Beneficent sends His mercy on the merciful. The Most High and Exalted said, have mercy on those who are on earth, and the One in heaven will have mercy on you.
126. Abusing a Muslim is evil, and fighting him is disbelief.
127. Allah will shelter seven under His shade on the Day when there will be no shade but His. A just ruler (imam), a youth who has been brought up in worship of Allah. A man whose heart is attached to the mosque from the time he leaves it until he returns to it. Two persons who love each other, come together and part only for Allah's sake. A person whose eyes are flooded with tears when in solitude, he remembers Allah. A man who refuses the approaches of a beautiful woman of noble birth saying, I fear Allah, the Lord of the Worlds, and a man who gives charity so secretly that his left hand does not know what his right hand has given.
128. The Most superior appeal for Allah's forgiveness is for you to say, O Allah, you are my Lord, and there is no God but You. You created me and I am Your servant and I am faithful to my covenant and my promise to you to the best of my ability. I seek refuge with You from all the evil I have committed. I acknowledge before You all the blessings You have bestowed on me, and I acknowledge before you all my sins. So I entreat You to forgive me, for none has the power to forgive sins except You alone.
129. The one who looks after a widow or a poor person is like a Mujahid (warrior) in the cause of Allah, or like him who performs prayers all the night and fast all the day.
130. Doing good deeds protects one from calamities, charity given secretly extinguishes the wrath of the Lord, keeping good relations with one's relative increases one's life span. Every good deed is a form of charity. Those who do right in this world are those who do right in the Hereafter; whereas those who do wrong in this world are those who do wrong in the Hereafter, and the first to enter Paradise are those who do right.
131. Verily, composure and resignation are essential at the first stroke of calamity.
132. Well done to the one who is hu mble without lack of respect, who depreciates himself without being submissive, who spends frothe money he gathers lawfully, who associates with the religiously learned and the wise and is merciful to the meek and the humble. Well done to the one who humbles himself, earns his living legally, is good in his hidden thoughts, honorable in public, and does not harm others. Well done to the one who practices what he learned, who spends the surplus of his wealth, and keeps to himself what is unnecessary to say.
133. Purity is half of faith. "Praise be to Allah" fills the scale, "Glory be to Allah and praise be to Allah" fills the space between heaven and earth. Prayer is light, charity is a proof, patience is illumination, and the Qur'an is an argument in or against your favor. Everyone starts his day and is a vendor of his soul, either freeing it or bringing about its ruin.
134. Oppression will be darkness on the Day of Resurrection.
135. How wonderful is the believer's case, for there is good for him in everything, and this is exclusive only for believers. If something good happens to him, he is thankful and that is good for him, and if an adversity comes his way, he is patient, and that too is good for him. "
136. I am surprised at the believer, as whatever Allah Most High decrees for him, turns out to be good for him.
137. Be truthful, for truthfulness leads to righteousness, and righteousness leads to Paradise . And a man keeps on telling the truth and striving for it until, in the sight Allah, he is named truthful. So beware of lying, for lying leads to depravity, and depravity leads to the Fire. On the other hand, another man keeps on telling lies and striving for it until, in the sight of Allah, he is named a liar.
138. Backbiting is to tell things about your Muslim brother which he hates to be told. A man asked, what if my brother has such defects? The Prophet answered, "if your brother has such defects, you backbited him, if not, you slandered him."
139. Allah Most High said, My mercy has preceded My anger.
140. Say, O Allah! Creator of heavens and the earth, knower of both the hidden and the seen, the Lord and sovereign of everything, I bear witness that there is no god but You, I seek refuge with You from the evil of my self, and the evil and trap of Satan. Say it in the morning and in the evening and when you retire to bed.
141. Say, O Allah! I have wronged myself very much, and none can forgive sins but You. Then bestow Your forgiveness upon me, and have mercy on me, indeed You are the Most Forgiving, Most Merciful.
142. It is a grievous treachery on your part to carry a conversation with your brother in Islam in which you tell him lies and he believes you.
143. Every good deed is a charity. The one who points out the way to do a good deed is rewarded the same as the one who does it, and Allah likes coming to the aid of the distressed.
144. Eat, drink put on clothes, and give charity without squandering or conceit.
145. There are two expressions which are easy for the tongue, heavy in the balance and dear to the Beneficent---Glory be to Allah and gratitude be to Him, glory be to Allah, the most exalted.
146. All of you are guardians and responsible for your own charges. The ruler is a guardian and he is responsible for his subjects. A man is a guardian of his family and is responsible for his charges. A woman is a guardian in her husband's house and is responsible for her charges. A servant is a guardian of the property of his master and is responsible for his charges and a son is a guardian of the property of his father and is responsible for his charges. For all of you are guardians, and all of you are responsible for your charges.
147. The Major sins are, to join others in worship with Allah, to be undutiful to one's parents, to kill someone, to take a false oath. Would you like me to tell you what is the biggest of the major sins? Yes, O Allah's Messenger, they replied. He said, to make a false statement.
148. On going to bed at night, he would place his hand under his cheek and then say, with Your Name, O Allah, I live, and with Your Name I die. When he awoke, he would say, All praises belong to Allah Who has brought us back to life after He had caused us to die and Unto Him is the Resurrection.
149. It is better for the one of you take a rope, go to the mountain, bring back a load of wood and sell it, and thereby Allah will save his face, rather than to ask people for handouts whether they give him or not.
150. Allah damned the one who practices usury and the one who pays him as well as its two witnesses and the one who writes it down. They are equally guilty of committing that sin.
151. None of you have true faith until he wishes for his Muslim brother what he wishes for himself.
152. It is not lawful for a man to desert his Muslim brother for more than three days, so that when they meet, each turns his face away from the other. But the better of the two is the one who greets his brother first.
153. The one who is not thankful to people is not thankful to Allah.
154. A believer is not stung twice from the same hole (i.e. he is not deceived twice).
155. Allah condemns the one who gives and accepts a bribe or who acts as a go-between in the realization of such.
156. Allah has cursed those women who imitate or assume the manners of men, and those men who imitate women.
157. A Muslim has six obligations within reason towards his Muslim brother. These are to greet him when he meets one, or to accept his invitation and to respond to him such supplication as "may Allah have mercy on you" when he sneezes. Furthermore, he has to visit his fellow Muslim brother when he gets sick, follow his funeral procession when he dies and should wish for him what he wishes for himself.
158. Had a believer known what is the full extent of Allah's punishment, none would hope to gain His Paradise. And had a disbeliever known what is the full extent of Allah's mercy, none would despair of entering His Paradise.
159. If the son of Adam had two valleys full of Gold, he would wish for a third, for nothing can fill the belly of the son of Adam except dust when he dies. And Allah forgives the one who repents to Him.
160. The one who gets his fill of food while his neighbor is hungry by his side is not considered as a believer.
161. Nothing weighs more in the balance of accounts on the Day of Resurrection than having a good character.
162. Being rich does not mean having a great amount of property, but rather that of having self-contentment.
163. A strong man is not the one who uses his strength to overcome others, but rather the one who controls himself while in the feat of anger.
164. He who commits suicide by throttling himself shall keep on throttling himself in the Fire forever, and the one who commits suicide by stabbing himself shall keep on stabbing himself in the fire.
165. No one has ever eaten a better food than that which he has obtained by working with his own hands. The Prophet of Allah, David, used to eat from what he earns through his own labor.
166. Whatever a man spends on his house, family, children and servants, is considered in his account as a charity.
167. For any fatigue, illness, fear, grief, hurt or distress which befalls a Muslim, even the pricking of a thorn, Allah expiates some of his sins.
168. What do I care about this world, for I am in this world like a rider who sat for a while under the shade of a tree, then got up and left behind.
169. If a ruler who has the authority to rule Muslim subjects dies while he is deceiving them, Allah will forbid Paradise for him.
170. Whenever a Muslim invokes Allah for his Muslim brother in his absence, the angels retort and the same to you.
171. Any group of people who celebrates the praise of Allah will have the angels spread their wings over them, Allah's mercy covers them, tranquility descends on them, and Allah mentions them to those around Him.
172. No Muslim is afflicted with any harm, like a sickness or some other, but that Allah sheds his sins because of it as a tree sheds its leaves.
173. A father cannot give his son anything better than refined manners and fine education.
174. Anything I have, I will not withhold from you. And know that he who refof begging from others or doing prohibited deeds Allah will help him do that. The one who is contented with what he has, Allah will make him self-sufficient, while he who tries to be patient, Allah will bestow patience upon him. And none is given a gift better and more ample than patience itself.
175. Whoever wishes to be granted more wealth and an extended lease of life, should keep good relations with his blood relatives.
176. Part of someone's being a good Muslim, is his leaving alone that which does not concern him.
177. The one who points out the way to do a good deed is rewarded the same as the one who does it.
178. Whoever invites others to guidance will be rewarded the same as the ones who follow him without their rewards being diminished. And whoever invites others to an aberration will bear the punishment of a sin equal to the sins committed by those who follow him without theirs diminishing in any way.
179. Whoever plants a tree which then bears fruit, whatever a human or any of Allah's creation eats from it will be considered as a charity for him.
180. The one who has wronged his brother should seek for his pardon before his death, as in the Hereafter, there will be neither dinar nor dirham to compensate with it. Thus some of his good deeds will be taken from him and given to his brother. If he has no good deeds, some of the bad deeds of his brother are taken from him, and added to his account.
181. Whoever comes to you when you are united, wanting to break your unity, kill him.
182. When Allah desires good for a person, he bestows on him religious knowledge.
183. A faithful believer is to a faithful believer like the parts of a building, reinforcing one another.
184. A person will be with those whom he loves.
185. A Muslim is one who does not harm Muslims with his tongue or his hands. The believer is the one whom people can entrust with their lives and their goods and a Muhajir (an immigrant who emigrates to safeguard his faith) is the one who abandons all that Allah has forbidden.
186. A Muslim is the brother of another Muslim, he does not oppress him nor does he hand him over to his enemy. Whoever fulfills the needs of his brother, Allah will also fulfill his needs. Whoever brings a Muslim out of a difficulty, Allah will save him from one of the difficulties on the Day of Resurrection. And whoever screens a Muslim, Allah will shield him on the Day of Resurrection.
187. May Allah brighten the face of someone who has heard something I said and has conveyed it as he heard it, for sometimes a person to whom something is conveyed may comprehend it better than the one who has heard it.
188. All the people are children of Adam, and Adam was created of dust.
189. By Allah, this life is to the Hereafter, the same as what your finger gathers if dipped into the sea.
190. Do not hate or envy or turn away from one another, but be you, O servants of Allah, brothers. It is not permissible for any Muslim to desert his fellow Muslim brother for more than three days.
191. Tenderness is that which is taken out from the heart of a wretched man.
192. None of you should wish for death because of any calamity that befalls him. If one must wish for death, then he should say, o Allah, let me live so long as life is good for me and take my life if death is better for me.
193. None of you will have faith `till he loves Me more than his children, father and all of mankind.
194. None of you have true faith until he wishes for his Muslim brother what he wishes for himself.
195. A believer is not a slanderer, a curser, an abuser, nor an impudent man.
196. Make easy to people things concerning religious matters and do not make them hard for humanity, give glad tidings and do not let them reject Islam.
197. Young man! Be mindful of Allah and Allah will protect you. Be mindful of Allah and you will find Him in front of you. If you ask, ask of Allah Most High and if you seek help, seek of Allah, to whom belongs all might and majesty.
198. The upper hand is better than lower hand, for the upper hand is that of the giver and the lower hand is that of the beggar.
199. Fear Allah and treat your children equally.
200. Allah likes most perpetual deeds however minimal.
201. Whenever you go to bed, perform your ablution the way you do it for prayer, then lie down on your right side and say "O Allah! I have surrendered my fate to You, I have entrusted all my affairs to You and I have depended on You. There is no refuge and no asylum from You except with You. O Allah! I believe in Your Book which You have revealed and in Your Prophet whom You have sent."
202. Performing ablution perfectly constitutes one half of faith. "Praise be to Allah" fills the scale, Glorification (of Allah) and Takbir (saying Allah is most High) fill the heavens and the earth. Prayer is light, obligatory charity is proof (of faith), patience is brightness, and the Qur'an is an argument for or against you. And eve morning, each person goes selling his soul, selling it (to Allah or to Satan) so he will either set it free or will enslave it.
203. When one of you suffers a calamity, he should say, "To Allah we belong and to Him we shall return. O Allah, I seek reward from you for my affliction, so compensate me for it and grant me something better than that as its substitute".
204. When any of you starts eating, let him mention the name of Allah Most High. If he forgot to do so at the beginning of the meal, when he remembers, he should say, "In the name of Allah at its beginning and at its end."
205. When any of you leads the people in prayer, he should shorten it, for among them are the young, the old, the weak, the sick, and the one preoccupied with his affairs. But when he prays alone, he may prolong his prayer as much as he wishes.
206. When a woman gives in charity from her husband's house, reasonably and without waste, she receives the reward of what she has spent and her husband receives his reward for having earned it and the storekeeper will have a similar reward. The reward of one does not decrease those of the others.
207. When one of you enters a mosque, let him pray two rak'ats before sitting.
208. When the trust is betrayed, wait for the Hour of Judgment. The questioner asked: "O Messenger of Allah, how is the trust betrayed? He said, "When authority is entrusted to those unworthy of it, then wait for the Hour."
209. Acquire knowledge, it enables its professor to distinguish right from wrong; it lights the way to heaven. It is our friend in the desert, our company in solitude and companion when friendless. It guides us to happiness, it sustains us in misery, it is an ornament amongst friends and an armour against enemies.
210. A Muslim who plants a tree or sows a field, from which man, birds and animals can eat, is committing an act of charity.
211. There is a polish for everything that takes away rust; and the polish for the heart is the remembrance of Allah.
212. What actions are most excellent? To gladden the heart of human beings, to feed the hungry, to help the afflicted, to lighten the sorrow of the sorrowful, and to remove the sufferings of the injured.
213. The most excellent Jihad is that for the conquest of self.
214. If you put your whole trust in Allah, as you ought, He most certainly will satisfy your needs, as He satisfies those of the birds. They come out hungry in the morning, but return full to their nests.
215. When Allah created his creatures He wrote above His throne: 'Verily, my Compassion overcomes my wrath.
216. Allah will not give mercy to anyone, except those who give mercy to other creatures.
217. Say what is true, although it may be bitter and displeasing to people.
218. Kindness is a mark of faith, and whoever is not kind has no faith.
219. When you see a person who has been given more than you in money and beauty, look to those, who have been given less.
220. If you do not feel ashamed of anything, then you can do whatever you like.
221. O Lord, grant me your love, grant me that I love those who love you; grant me, that I might do the deeds that win your love. Make your love dearer to me than the love of myself, my family and wealth.
222. It is better to sit alone than in company with the bad; and it is better still to sit with the good than alone. It is better to speak to a seeker of knowledge than to remain silent; but silence is better than idle words.
223. Verily, a man teaching his child manners is better than giving one bushel of grain in alms.
224. Whoever is kind, Allah will be kind to him; therefore be kind to man on the earth. He Who is in heaven will show mercy on you.
225. It is difficult for a man laden with riches to climb the steep path, that leads to bliss.
226. Who are the learned? Those who practice what they know.
227. Allah has revealed to me, that you must be humble. No one should boast over one another, and no one should oppress another.
228. Who is the most favored of Allah? He, from whom the greatest good comes to His creatures.
229. A true is thankful to Allah in prosperity, and resigned to His will in adversity.
230. A who meets with others and shares their burdens is better than one who lives a life of seclusion and contemplation.
231. Serve Allah, as you would if you could see Him; although you cannot see Him, He can see you.
232. Allah does not look at your appearance or your possessions; but He looks at your heart and your deeds.
233. The best richness is the richness of the soul.
234. Keep yourselves far from envy; because it eats up and takes away good actions, like a fire eats up and burns wood.
235. Much silence and a good disposition, there are no two things better than these.
236. Verily, Allah is mild and is fond of mildness, and He gives to the mild what He does not give to the harsh.
237. Whoever loves to meet Allah, Allah loves to meet him.
238. When two persons are together, two of them must no whisper to each other, without letting the third hear; because it would hurt him.
239. Verily, it is one of the respects to Allah to honor an old man.
240. All Muslims are like a foundation, each strengthening the other; in such a way they do support each other.
241. Strive always to excel in virtue and truth.
242. You will not enter paradise until you have faith; and you will not complete your faith till you love one another.
243. He, who wishes to enter paradise at the best gate, must please his father and mother.
      
244. The best of alms is that, which the right hand gives and the left hand knows not of.
245. The perfect Muslim is not a perfect Muslim, who eats till he is full and leaves his neighbors hungry.
246. He is not of us who is not affectionate to the little ones, and does not respect the old; and he is not of us, who does not order which is lawful, and prohibits that which is unlawful.
247. No man is a true believer unless he desires for his brother that, what he desires for himself.
248. To strive for the cause of Allah from daybreak to noon and sunset is better than the goods and enjoyment of the whole worldly life.
249. Be not like the hypocrite who, when he talks, tells lies; when he gives a promise, he breaks it; and when he is trusted, he proves dishonest.
250. The proof of a Muslim's sincerity is, that he pays no heed to that, which is not his business.
251. Do you know what is better than charity and fasting and prayer? It is keeping peace and good relations between people, as quarrels and bad feelings destroy mankind.
252. Conduct yourself in this world, as if you are here to stay forever; prepare for eternity as if you have to die tomorrow.
253. The worldly comforts are not for me. I am like a traveler, who takes a rest under a tree in the shade and then goes on his way.
254. Acquire knowledge, it enables its professor to distinguish right from wrong; it lights the way to heaven. It is our friend in the desert, our company in solitude and companion when friendless. It guides us to happiness, it sustains us in misery, it is an ornament amongst friends and an armour against enemies.
255. A Muslim who plants a tree or sows a field, from which man, birds and animals can eat, is committing an act of charity.
256. What actions are most excellent? To gladden the heart of human beings, to feed the hungry, to help the afflicted, to lighten the sorrow of the sorrowful, and to remove the sufferings of the injured
257. It is reported that the sixth Imam Ja'far as-Sadiq(A.S.) said:
     "Fatimah(A.S.) has nine names with Allah. They are: Fatimah, as-Siddiqah (the Righteous), al-Mubarakah (the Blessed), at-Tahirah (the Pure), az-Zakiyyah (the Unblemished), arRadiyah (the one content with Allah's pleasure), al-Mardiyyah (the one pleasing to Allah), al-Muhaddathah (the one spoken to by angels) and az-Zahirah (the Luminous). In the Musnad (collection of transmitted hadiths) of the eighth
258.  Imam Reza(A.S.), it is reported that the Holy Prophet(S.A.W.) declared: "I named my daughter Fatimah because Allah weaned her.
259. The Holy Prophet(S.A.W.) also called her al-Batul (pure virgin), and said to `A'ishah: "O Humayra' (a redish white, a well-known epithet of `A'ishah), Fatimah is not like the women of human kind, nor does she suffer the illness you (women) suffer! " This is explained in another prophetic tradition which asserts that she never menstruated. It is likewise reported by Sunni traditionists on the authority of Anas ibn Malik, who heard Umm Salim, the wife of Abu Talhah al-Ansari, say: "Fatimah never experienced the blood of menstruation or parturition, for she was created from the waters of Paradise." This is because when the Messenger of Allah was transported to heaven, he entered Paradise, where he ate of its fruits and drank its water.
260. Proofs Of Her `Ismah (Sinlessness), Some Of The Signs Proving Her Status With Allah, And Traditions Indicating Her Excellence And Exalted Status
261. One of the most incontrovertible proofs of Fatimah's sinlessness is Allah's saying: Surely Allah wishes to keep away all abomination from you, O People of the House, and purify you with a great purification [our. 33 : 33 ] . The argument in favour of this, is that the Muslim community has unanimously agreed that the `People of the House' (i.e., Ahlu'l-Bayt), intended in this verse are the People of the Household of the Messenger of Allah. Traditions (ahadith) of both the Shi`i and Sunni communities have asserted that this verse particularly refers to 'Ali(A.S.), Fatimah(A.S.), Hasan(A.S.) and Husayn(A.S.) The Holy Prophet(S.A.W.), moreover, spread over them all one day a Khaybarite mantle and prayed: "O Allah, these are the People of my Household, keep away all abomination from them and purify them with a great purification!" Umm Salamah said: "I too, O Apostle of Allah, am of the People of your House!" He answered: "Your lot shall be good!"
262. * The Divine Will expressed in this verse must by necessity be either an abstract will not implemented by an action, or a will accompanied by an action. The first option is untenable because it implies no particular applicability to the People of the Prophet's House; such a will is shared by all obligated (mukallafin) human beings. Nor is abstract will by itself cause for praise. The entire community has concurred on the view that this verse proclaims the excellence of the People of the Prophet's House over all others, and that the verse refers to them alone. Thus the second option (that the Divine Will referred to in the verse is a will accompanied by action) is true, and in it is clear proof of the sinlessness of those who were intended in the verse. It implies further that it is impossible for them to commit any evil action. Moreover, any others whom we have not named here are no doubt not held by general consensus as possessing `ismah (protection from error). Thus since the verse necessarily implies sinlessness it must apply to them (the People of the Prophet's House), because it pertains to no other individuals.
263. * Another proof of Fatimah's sinlessness is the Holy Prophet's saying concerning her: "Fatimah(A.S.) is part of me. Whatever causes her hurt, hurts me." He also said: "Whoever hurts Fatimah(A.S.), hurts me, and whoever hurts me, hurts Allah, exalted be His Majesty! " The Holy Prophet(S.A.W.) said further: "Allah becomes wrathful for Fatimah's anger, and is pleased at her pleasure.".
264. Among the signs indicating Fatimah's exalted status with Allah is an incident related by both Shi'i and Sunni traditionists on the authority of Maymunah (the Holy Prophet's wife), who reported that Fatimah(A.S.) was found asleep one day, the handmill beside her turning of its own accord. She informed the Apostle of Allah of this, and he said: "Allah knew the weak condition of His handmaid; He thus inspired the handmill to turn by itself, and so it did." Among the reports asserting her excellence and high distinction over all other women is the tradition reported on the authority of `A'ishah who said: "I never saw a man more beloved of the Apostle of Allah than `Ali(A.S.), or a woman more dear to him than Fatimah(A.S.)."
265. Sunni traditionists also reported on the authority of the Commander of the Faithful Imam Ali(A.S.)who said: "I asked the Messenger of Allah, `Who is more beloved to you, Fatimah(A.S.) or I?' He answered, `Fatimah(A.S.) is more beloved to me, and you are dearer to me than she is.' " These traditionists also reported from Anas ibn Malik that: "Fatimah(A.S.) is the most excellent of all the women of the world." In another tradition it is reported that the Holy Prophet(S.A.W.) said: "The most excellent among the women of the world are: Maryam daughter of `Imran (that is, the virgin Mary), Asiyah daughter of Muzahim (wife of Pharaoh), Khadijah daughter of Khuwaylid and Fatimah(A.S.) daughter of Muhammad(S.A.W.)" It is also related on the authority of Ibn `Abbas who said: "The most excellent of the women of Paradise are: Khadijah daughter of Khuwaylid, Fatimah(A.S.) daughter of Muhammad, Maryam daughter of `Imran and Asiyah daughter of Muzahim." Traditionists report that `Abdu 'r-Rahman ibn `Awf said: "I heard the Apostle of Allah say, `I am a tree, Fatimah(A.S.) is its trunk and 'Ali(A.S.) is its pollen. Hasan(A.S.) and Husayn(A.S.) are its fruits, and our followers (Shi'ah) are its leaves. The roots of the tree are in the Garden of Eden, and its trunk, fruits and leaves are in Paradise.' "
266. Traditionists further report on the authority of `A'ishah that: "Whenever Fatimah(A.S.) came to the Messenger of Allah, he would rise from his seat, kiss her on the forehead, and make her sit with him." Traditionists have also reported on the authority of 'Ali ibn Ibrahim al-Qummi in his commentary of the Holy Qur'an, as related on the authority of the sixth Imam as-Sadiq, Ja'far ibn Muhammad(A.S.), who said: "We were told that our forefathers said that the Messenger of Allah often indulged in kissing the mouth of Fatimah(A.S.) the mistress of the women of the world, so that `A'ishah finally protested saying, `O Messenger of Allah, I see you indulge so often in kissing the mouth of Fatimah(A.S.) and placing your tongue in her mouth.' He answered, `Yes, O `A'ishah, when I was taken up to heaven, Gabriel took me into Paradise and brought me near the tree of Tuba (beatitude). He gave me an apple of its fruits which I ate. Thus when I returned to earth, Khadijah, conceived Fatimah(A.S.). Whenever, therefore, I yearn for Paradise, I kiss her and place my tongue in her mouth, for I find in her the fragrance of Paradise. I also sense in her the fragrance of the tree of Tuba. Fatimah(A.S.) is thus a celestial human being.' "
267. The traditions which our Companions (that is, Shi'i hadith transmitters), may Allah be pleased with them, have reported in proof of Fatimah's special place - her honoured status and distinction over all the women of humankind - are beyond number. We shall, therefore, limit ourselves to the reports which we have already mentioned.
268. Among the things which Allah completed the great honour of the Commander of the Faithful Imam Ali (A.S.)in this world and the world to come was His special favour towards him in having him unite in marriage with the noble daughter of the Messenger of Allah, who was the most beloved of all creatures to him, the consolation of his eyes and leader of the women of the world. Among the many ahadith (traditions) concerning this event is the sound hadith reported on the authority of Anas ibn Malik, who said: "As the Apostle of Allah(S.A.W.) was sitting one day, 'Ali(A.S.) came to see him. He addressed him saying, `O 'Ali(A.S.), what brings you here?' `I came only to greet you with the salutation of peace', `Ali(A.S.) replied. The Holy Prophet(S.A.W.) declared: `Here comes Gabriel to tell me that Allah has willed to unite you in marriage with Fatimah(A.S.). He has, moreover, called as witnesses to her marriage a thousand angels. Allah has revealed to the tree of Tuba, "Scatter your pearls and rubies! " Black-eyed houris rushed to pick the precious stones up, which they shall exchange as presents among them till the Day of Resurrection.' "
269. It is related on the authority of Ibn `Abbas, who said: "On the night when Fatimah(A.S.) was married to 'Ali(A.S.), the Messenger of Allah(S.A.W.) stood before her. Gabriel stood at her right hand and Michael at her left. Seventy thousand angels stood behind her, praising and sanctifying Allah. The Commander of the Faithful prided himself on his marriage to her on numerous occasions." Abu Ishaq ath-Thaqafi reported on the authority of Hakim ibn Jubayr, who reported from al-Hajari who related from his uncle who said: "I heard `Ali(A.S.) say one day, `I shall utter words which no other man would utter but that he would be a liar. I am `Abdullah (Allah's servant), and the brother of the Apostle of Allah. I am the one whose guardian is the Prophet of mercy, for I have married the mistress of all the women of the community. I am the best of the vicegerents.' " Numerous reports expressing similar ideas have been transmitted.
270. Ath -Thaqafi reported on the authority of Buraydah, who said: "On the nuptial night of `Ali(A.S.) and Fatimah(A.S.), the Holy Prophet(S.A.W.) said to 'Ali(A.S.), `Do not do anything until you see me.' He then brought water - or the traditionist reported that he called for water - which he used to perform his ablutions for prayers, pouring the rest over 'Ali(A.S.). The Holy Prophet(S.A.W.) then prayed, `O Allah, bless them! Shower your blessings over them, and bless for them their two young lions (that is, their two sons Hasan(A.S.) and Husayn(A.S.))."' ath-Thaqafi also related on the authority of Shurahil ibn Abi Sa'd, who said: "On the morning after Fatimah's wedding, the Holy Prophet(S.A.W.) brought a skinful of milk, and said to Fatimah(A.S.), 'Drink! May your father be a ransom for you.' He likewise said to `Ali(A.S.), 'Drink! May your cousin be a ransom for you.' "
271. here have been many women who have made an everlasting mark on the history of civilization and humankind. They have been great in various aspects. Yet one woman contributed more than perhaps any other woman, while she was not more then a young girl. She had all the great and virtuous attributes of the women of respect and honor - and more. Her prayers and supplications were no less than the most inspiring words of poetry to the God she adored. Her eloquence of speech, her bravery and strength, her loving tenderness towards her noble father, husband and children are what philosophers still write and speak of in terms of a cure for the ills of today’s society. She was filled with spiritual devotion, as is becoming of any true saint. Her actions were her belief, without fault or mistake. She rose above the frail diversions of this life and was truly the best example for all women throughout all time.
272. The Holy Prophet, who spoke only that which had been revealed to him, addressed Fatima in these words: “Oh Fatima! Allah, the Mighty, the Exalted, is angered at the one who makes you angry and is satisfied with the one who pleases you”.
273. One day, we are told, Hasan and Husayn were lost, and their mother Fatima came to the Prophet greatly alarmed. The angel Gabriel, however, came down and told the Prophet that the two youths were asleep in an animal fold some distance away. God, the angel reassured the anxious family, had charged an angel to keep watch over them. The Prophet went to the spot and found the angel had spread his two wings: one under them and the other over them as cover. The Prophet stooped over the two children and began to kiss them until they awoke. He then carried them on his shoulders back to the city. A large crowd of Muslims followed the Prophet and his two grandsons to the mosque. The Prophet then addressed the assembled people and said: 'O Muslims, shall I inform you of those who have the best grandfather and grandmother of humankind?' 'Yes, O Apostle of God', they all replied. 'They are Hasan and Husayn', he said. 'Their grandfather is the Apostle of God, the seal of the Messengers, and their grandmother is Khadija, daughter of Khuwaylid, mistress of the women of Paradise.' The Prophet then declared Hasan and Husayn to have the best maternal uncle and aunt: Jafar and Umm Hani', son and daughter of Abu Talib. Their maternal uncle and aunt were likewise the best of all uncles and aunts: they were al-Qasim, son of the Messenger of God, and Zaynab, daughter of the Apostle of God. The Prophet concluded: 'O God, you know that Hasan and Husayn shall be in Paradise, their uncles and aunt shall be in Paradise, and those who love them shall be in Paradise, while those who hate them shall be in the Fire."
274. There is a unity between the Prophet and the ahl al-bayt, a unity not simply of blood, but also of the spirit. It is a unity symbolized by the kisa' event. It is, therefore, a unity of love, as the following statement of the Prophet clearly indicates. He said, as related on the authority of Salman the Persian: 'Whoever loves Hasan and Husayn, I love him, and whomsoever I love, God also loves, and whomsoever God loves, He shall cause him to enter into the gardens of bliss.' Likewise he who hates Hasan and Husayn shall be consigned to the Fire, because both God and his Messenger will hate him, 'and a terrible punishment awaits him'
275. One evening, after prayers, Abu Hurayra offered to take the two youths home, but the Prophet wished them to stay. Soon, however, a flash of lightning illuminated the sky, and they thus walked in its light until they entered their home.
276. Muslim hagiographical piety extended this unity and intimacy between the Prophet and his two grandchildren to include the angels of heaven. Thus Hudhayfa, a well known companion and traditionist, reported that the Prophet said: 'An angel is here who never came down to earth before this night. He sought permission from his Lord to come down and greet me, and to bring me the glad tidings that Fatima is the mistress of the women of Paradise, and that Hasan and Husayn are the masters of the youths of Paradise.'
277. There is no doubt that the special status of the Imam Husayn in Muslim piety and devotion has in large measure been due to the Imam's great sacrifice of family, wealth, and life itself in the way of God. Husayn's martyrdom - his courage, steadfastness, dignity, and true devotion in times of great crisis - have inspired Muslims of all walks of life. Husayn has inspired the best poetry in all Islamic languages; even non-Muslim poets celebrated his great virtue and valour. Above all, however, the Imam Husayn's martyrdom became a source of strength and endurance for Muslims in times of suffering, persecution and oppression. He has stood with every wronged man or woman before oppressive rulers, reproaching wrongdoers and encouraging the oppressed to persist in their struggle for freedom and dignity. The following encounter between Zayd b. Arqam, a venerable companion of the Prophet, and 'Ubayd Allah b. Ziyad is a living testimony to the struggle between illegitimate authority and the power of right. When the head of the Imam Husayn was brought before him, Ibn Ziyad began to poke its teeth and lips with a stick.
     Zayd protested: 'Take away your stick! For, by God, I saw the Apostle of God often kiss these lips.' Saying this, Zayd began to weep. Ibn Ziyad reprimanded him, saying: 'May God cause your eyes to weep! Had it not been that you are an old and senile man, I would have cut off your head.' Zayd then walked away, exclaiming: 'O men, you are slaves after this day. For you have slain the son of Fatima and set as amir over you the son of Marjana [i.e., Ibn Ziyad]. By God, he shall kill the best of you and enslave the most wicked among you. Perish those who accept humiliation and shame.' Zayd then said, 'O Ibn Ziyad, I shall tell you something that will enrage you even more. I saw the Apostle of God seating Hasan on his left leg and Husayn on his right, and say, "O God, I commend them and the most righteous of the people of faith to your trust." How have you dealt with the trust of the Prophet, O Ibn Ziyad?'
278. 'Husayn is of me and I am of Husayn. May God love those who love Husayn.'[26] When sura 108 (al-Kawthar) was revealed, the Prophet announced this great favour to his close companion Anas b. Malik, on whose authority this tradition is reported. Anas asked: 'What is al-Kawthar?' He answered: 'It is a river in Paradise, but neither those who violate my covenant (dhimma), nor those who shall kill the people of my House will be allowed to drink of it.'
279. The well-known scholar of 10th century A H. Allauddin Muttaqi Hindi in his book 'Kanzul Ummal' has quoted Ibn Abi Shaibah, who has related from Umme Salmah, the wife of Holy Prophet (S), that: "Once Imam Hussain (A) came to Holy Prophet (S) when I was sitting near the door. I saw that Holy Prophet (S) had something in his palm, which was moved by him and weeping profusely. By now Imam Hussain (A) had fallen asleep in his lap. I asked about the matter. He replied: 'Jibreel has brought the sand of the place where Hussain will be martyred and informed me that people of my Ummat will slay him.'" (Kanzul Ummal, vol 2)
280. The great traditionalist Hafiz Jalaluddin Suyuti has recorded from Tabrani that the Holy Prophet (S) said: "Maintain love of my Ahlul-Bayt. Meet Allah in such a way that you maintain love with us. He will enter into paradise by our intercession. I swear by the One who holds my life in His hands that no deed will be accepted unless we Ahlul-Bayt approve of it." (Ahyaul Mayyit, Tradition No 18)
281. Hazrat Imam Sadiq (A) said: "When Imam Husain (A) came to the Holy Prophet (S), he looked at him, hugged him and said: 'Martyrdom of Husain will generate such a fire in the hearts of believers which will never be extinguished.' Then he said' My parents be sacrificed for him who is the fountain-head of all mourning'. When the companions asked 'What does it mean?' He replied 'That no believer will remember him but mourning and weeping.'
282. This tradition has surprised our respected brethren Abdur Ghaffar but its authenticity was supported by Bukhari in 'Al Adab Al Mufrad', Ibn Majah in his 'Sunan' in the chapter of Merits of Imam Hassan and Imam Hussain (A). Hakim has written about it in his 'Mustadrak' pg 77 and Ahmad Bin Hambal in his 'Musnad' vol 4, pg 172. Apart from these stalwarts, other traditionalists have also narrated it in their books on the authority of Yali Bin Murrah and Jafar Bin Abdullah Ansari that 'Once the Holy Prophet (S) along with his companions was going to attend a feast. He saw Imam Husain (A) playing with his friends. The Holy Prophet (S) moved with agility and wanted to hug him. But when Imam Hussain (A) dodged him smilingly. This made the Holy Prophet (S) to laugh with him and be pleased. Finally he caught Imam Hussain (A) and took him in his arms, kissed him and said: "Hussain is from me and I am from Hussain, Allah likes him who loves Hussain. He is one of my grandsons."
283. Yahya related to me from Malik from Ata ibn Abdullah al-Khurasani that Said ibn al-Musayyab said, "A bedouin came to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, beating his breast and tearing out his hair and saying, 'I am destroyed.' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Why is that?', and he said, 'I had intercourse with my wife while fasting in Ramadan.' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, asked him, 'Are you able to free a slave?', and the man said, 'No.' Then he asked him, 'Are you able to give away a camel?', and the man replied, 'No.' He said, 'Sit own,' and someone brought a large basket of dates to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and he said to the man, 'Take this and give it away as sadaqa.' The man said, 'There is no one more needy than me,' and (the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace), said, 'Eat them, and fast one day for the day when you had intercourse.' "
284. "The Holy Prophet (P) returned to Madina and found the whole city gone into mourning. Whenever he went, he heard wailing and lamentation in every house. He was grieved to find that all who fell in the battle had their mourners doing their duty to the memory of their dear ones; but their was none to mourn the death of Humza (ra). Overwhelmed with grief the words that there was none to mourn the loss of Hamza escaped his lips. The Ansaris were touched to the core when the remark came to their ears. They asked their women to go to the house of the Prophet (S) and lament over the death of Humza. The Prophet (p) thanked them for their sympathy, prayed for their well being, but added that it was not permissible to cry lamentations in memory of the dead. (Women in Arabia were used to wailing and lamenting aloud, they would tear off their garments, dig their nails into their cheeks, slap themselves on the face and put up loud screams. This undesirable practice was from that day stopped for future".
285. As narrated by al Tabari in History Volume 9 page 183 (English translation by Ismail Poonawalla) Abbas narrates: "I heard Aisha saying "The Messenger of God died on my bosom during my turn, I did not wrong anyone in regard to him. It was because of my ignorance and youthfulness that the Messenger of God died while he was in my lap. Then I laid his head on a pillow and got up beating my chest and slapping my face along with the women".
286. The Prophet said: He who laughs a little and cries a lot earns a great reward.
287. The Holy Prophet of Islam (S.A.W.) stated: Everyone who wants the world and the hereafter should perform hajj rituals.
288. The Holy Prophet of Islam (S.A.W.) has been quoted a saying: What is meant by obligatory prayers; Hajj rituals and other rituals is to remember God, so what is the use of verbal praise whelming your mind, you don't think of the greatness of Allah.
289. The Holy Prophet of Islam (S.A.W.) says: In 4 occasions the doors of sky are opened and prayers will be accepted ; on the occasion of coincidence of the rows of fighters in the cause of God, when it rains and in the time of getting up for saying prayers and at the time of looking at the great Kaaba.
290. The Messenger of God (S.A.W.) says: O people perform Hajj rituals with full awareness and religion and don't come back from Hajj unless you decide to give up committing sins and repent instead.
291. The great Prophet of Islam (S.A.W.) says: When you finish Hajj rituals, you are so pure as if you have been born again.
292. The Messenger of God (S.A.W.) says: The reward of Hajj is Paradise and the atonement of any sin is Umrah.
293. The Holy Prophet Muhammad (S.A.W.) said: Whoever goes to Hajj with religiously prohibited money, then says: I'm here, oh God, I'm here (Labake Allahomma Labake) God will answer: No, you are not here and no your Hajj should be of your own.
294. The great Prophet of Islam (S.A.W.) says: Drinking the Zamzam's water is a cure for every illness.
295. The Prophet of Islam (S.A.W.) has been narrated a saying: the fighters in the way of God and the Hajis and those who do Umrah are guests invited by God.
296. The great Messenger of God (S.A.W.) has been narrated a saying: Someone who circumambulates God's house seven times and says two units of prayers in the back of Magham (which is a holy place in Kaaba) and drinks Zamzm's water, all his sins will be cleared.
297. The Prophet of God (S.A.W.) has been narrated a saying: Someone who wants to go to Hajj should hurry up.
298. Narrated from the great Messenger of God (S.A.W.) a saying: Touching the Hajar al-Asvad (which is a holy black stone in Makkah) and Rokne Yamani will vanish all sins.
299. The Messenger of God (S.A.W.) says: Ramye Jamarat (that is part of Hajj rituals in which pilgrims throw stones at satans) will be rewarded in the resurrection day.
300. The great Prophet of God (S.A.W.) has been narrated a saying: No days are like the first ten days of Zul-Hajjah (12th lunar month) when God likes people to pray in.
301. The great Prophet of God (S.A.W.) says: Travel to have a healthy body and do Jihad to gain booty and go to Hajj to be independent.
302. The Holy Prophet of God (S.A.W.) has been quoted a saying: Hajj resembles Jihad (which is the Holy war in the way of God).
303. The great Prophet of God (S.A.W.) has been quoted a saying: Someone who doesn't perform his obligatory Hajj rituals without any severe illness or essential need or any other reasons until he dies, he has died as a Jewish or Christian.
304. The great Prophet of Islam (S.A.W.) has been narrated a saying: The fighters in the way of God and the people performing Hajj and Umrah are God's guests. God invites them and they accept and they ask God and God grants.
305. The great Prophet of God (S.A.W.) was asked: "What is the best work? He said: "Faith in God, Jihad in the way of God and an accepted Hajj.
306. The great Messenger of God (S.A.W.) said: Hajj is a minor Jihad.
307. The great Prophet of Islam (S.A.W.) has been narrated a saying: three groups go towards God: Fighters, people who perform Hajj and people who perform Umrah.
308. The great Prophet of Islam (S.A.W.) has been narrated a saying: Paradise is the reward for an accepted Hajj.
309. The Holy Prophet of God (S.A.W.) says: Perform Hajj in order to be independent.
310. The Holy Messenger of God (S.A.W.) has been narrated a saying: Sustaining wealth for the journey of Hajj is like sustaining in the way of God and God will reward it 100 times more.
311. The Holy Prophet of Islam (S.A.W.) has been narrated a saying: If someone gives Eftar (which is a meal eaten after fasting) to any person fasting or sends a Muslim into Hajj, or mobilizes a fighter or accepts the responsibility of his family, he is entitled to equal spiritual reward.
312. The great Messenger of God (S.A.W.) has been narrated a saying: God forgives a Haji and whoever that he asks forgiveness for.
313. Narrated from the Holy Prophet of Islam (S.A.W.) that he said: What a nice Jihad is Hajj.
314. The Messenger of God (S.A.W.) said to Imam Ali (A.S.): O Ali, someone who postpones Hajj rituals until he dies, God will send him as Jewish or Christian in the Resurrection Day.
315. The Prophet of God (S.A.W.) said to Imam Ali (A.S.): O Ali, someone who is able to do Hajj but he avoids doing it is a great sinner.
316. The woman in Islam is bestowed with respect and honor and a Muslim gives great importance to his wife. Our Prophet Muhammad's (s.a.w.) Hadith says the best of you are those who are best in resting their wives.
317. The Messenger of God (S.A.W.) says: There are some kinds of sins that are just forgiven in Arafat.
318. ((One day Rasoolollaah was in Omm Salamah’s home, and he told her: Do not let anyone come to see me at this time. Later Hosayn came, he was a child, and Omm Salamah could not stop him from going to the Prophet. So she followed Hosayn and saw him on his chest, while the Rasoolollaah was crying and examining something in his hand. Then the Prophet said: O Omm Salamah! This is Jabra’eel telling me that Hosayn will be killed and this is the soil on which he will be killed; so keep it with you, and when it turns into blood, then surely my beloved has been killed[254].
319. Omm Salamah said: O Rasoolollaah! Ask Allaah to ward off this thing from him. Rasoolollaah: I have done so; and Allaah the Great, the Almighty revealed to me that he shall have a level that no one of His creatures will have; and that he shall have followers who will intercede and their intercession shall be accepted; and that Mahdi (the Savior) is of his lineage. So blessed is him who is a friend of Hosayn. And his followers are, by Allaah, the winners in the Hereafter[255].)).
320. And although Aboo Bakr and ^cOmar both admitted that she and Aboo Bakr’s wife, Asmaa’ bint ^cOmays, were promised Heaven by Rasoolollaah, they refused their testimony and shamelessly said:  ((Two women from Heaven testify to a lie[251].)). ((When Faatimah died, Omm Ayman swore not to stay in Madinah, as she could not bear to look at the places where Faatimah had used to be; so she left for Makkah.On the way she became badly thirsty, so she extended her arms towards the sky and said: O Lord! I am Faatimah’s housemaid, do you kill me by thirst?!Suddenly a bucket came down to her from the sky, and she drank from it. After that she did not need food or water for seven years. So she would go out [to the desert] in a very hot day, and she would not become thirsty[253].)).
321. Moslems narrate: ((One day ^cAa’eshah went to Faatimah’s home while she was cooking a kind of pap for Hasan and Hosayn, with flour, milk and fat in a pot. However, while the pot was boiling on the fire, Faatimah was stirring its contents with her finger. So ^cAa’eshah left horrified and went to her father and told him: O Father! Indeed, I have seen of Faatimah Zahraa’ a very surprising act. I saw her cooking and stirring the contents of a pot that was boiling on the fire with her hand. So he told her: O Daughter! Keep this a secret, as this is very significant. Later, Rasoolollaah ascended the menbar[5], praised Allaah and extolled Him, then he said: The people hold as significant, and regard as too much, what they have seen of the pot and the fire. By Him Who sent me with the Mission, and selected me for the Prophethood! Verily, Allaah, the Most High, has prohibited the fire from burning Faatimah’s meat, and blood, and hair, and nerve, and bone, and has kept away her descendants and followers from Hell.Verily, of the descendants of Faatimah is whom the fire, and the sun, and the moon, and the stars, and the mountains obey; and the Jinn fight for; and the prophets called their peoples to believe in him; and the earth shall surrender to him its treasures; and the sky shall bring down on him its blessings.Woe unto him who doubts the superiority of Faatimah. May Allaah keep away from His Blessing he who hates her. May Allaah keep away from His Blessing he who hates her husband, and does not accept the imaamah[6] of her children.Indeed, Faatimah will be asked [on the Day of Judgment by sinners to intervene], and she will accept, and she will intervene, and her intervention will be accepted by Allaah, despite those who do not like it[7].)). [6] Majma^c al-Zawaa‘ed / al-Haythami = vol. 9, page 165. al-Mo^cjam al-Awsat / al-Tabaraani = vol. 6, page 327. al-Mo^cjam al-Kabeer / al-Tabaraani = vol. 3, page 57. Taareekh Demashq / Ibn ^cAsaakir = vol. 42, page 130.[7] al-Aahaad wa al-Mathaani / al-Shaybaani = vol. 5, page 368. Dalaa’el al-Nobowwah / Aboo No^caym = vol. 1, page 98. Fadaa’el al-Sahaabah / Ibn Hanbal = vol. 2, page 754. Fadaa’el al-Sahaabah / al-Nasaa’i = vol. 1, page 77. al-Mo^cjam al-Kabeer / al-Tabaraani = vol. 22, pages 417, 419 and 420. Mo^cjam al-Mohaddetheen / al-Dhahabi = vol. 1, page 14. Mosannaf / Ibn Abi Shaybah = vol. 6, page 388. Mosnad /Abi Ya^claa = vol. 12, page 122. Mosnad / Ahmad = vol. 6, pages 77, 240 and 282. Saheeh / al-Bokhaari = vol. 3, pages 1327 and 1361; vol. 4, page 1612. Saheeh / Ibn Habbaan = vol. 15, page 402. Saheeh / Moslem = vol. 4, page 1904. Seyar A^claam al-Nobalaa’ / al-Dhahabi = vol. 2, page 131. al-Sonan al-Kobraa / al-Bayhaqi = vol. 5, page 95. al-Tabaqaat al-Kobraa / Ibn Sa^cd = vol. 2, page 247. Tahdheeb al-Kamaal / al-Mazzi = vol. 35, page 253. al-Dhorreyyah al-Taahirah / al-Doolaabi = vol. 1, page 100.
322. * Moslems narrate: ((One day ^cAa’eshah went to Faatimah’s home while she was cooking a kind of pap for Hasan and Hosayn, with flour, milk and fat in a pot. However, while the pot was boiling on the fire, Faatimah was stirring its contents with her finger. So ^cAa’eshah left horrified and went to her father and told him: O Father! Indeed, I have seen of Faatimah Zahraa’ a very surprising act. I saw her cooking and stirring the contents of a pot that was boiling on the fire with her hand. So he told her: O Daughter! Keep this a secret, as this is very significant.Later, Rasoolollaah ascended the menbar[5], praised Allaah and extolled Him, then he said: The people hold as significant, and regard as too much, what they have seen of the pot and the fire. By Him Who sent me with the Mission, and selected me for the Prophethood! Verily, Allaah, the Most High, has prohibited the fire from burning Faatimah’s meat, and blood, and hair, and nerve, and bone, and has kept away her descendants and followers from Hell.Verily, of the descendants of Faatimah is whom the fire, and the sun, and the moon, and the stars, and the mountains obey; and the Jinn fight for; and the prophets called their peoples to believe in him; and the earth shall surrender to him its treasures; and the sky shall bring down on him its blessings.Woe unto him who doubts the superiority of Faatimah. May Allaah keep away from His Blessing he who hates her. May Allaah keep away from His Blessing he who hates her husband, and does not accept the imaamah[6] of her children.Indeed, Faatimah will be asked [on the Day of Judgment by sinners to intervene], and she will accept, and she will intervene, and her intervention will be accepted by Allaah, despite those who do not like it[7].)). [6] Majma^c al-Zawaa‘ed / al-Haythami = vol. 9, page 165. al-Mo^cjam al-Awsat / al-Tabaraani = vol. 6, page 327. al-Mo^cjam al-Kabeer / al-Tabaraani = vol. 3, page 57. Taareekh Demashq / Ibn ^cAsaakir = vol. 42, page 130.[7] al-Aahaad wa al-Mathaani / al-Shaybaani = vol. 5, page 368. Dalaa’el al-Nobowwah / Aboo No^caym = vol. 1, page 98. Fadaa’el al-Sahaabah / Ibn Hanbal = vol. 2, page 754. Fadaa’el al-Sahaabah / al-Nasaa’i = vol. 1, page 77. al-Mo^cjam al-Kabeer / al-Tabaraani = vol. 22, pages 417, 419 and 420. Mo^cjam al-Mohaddetheen / al-Dhahabi = vol. 1, page 14. Mosannaf / Ibn Abi Shaybah = vol. 6, page 388. Mosnad /Abi Ya^claa = vol. 12, page 122. Mosnad / Ahmad = vol. 6, pages 77, 240 and 282. Saheeh / al-Bokhaari = vol. 3, pages 1327 and 1361; vol. 4, page 1612. Saheeh / Ibn Habbaan = vol. 15, page 402. Saheeh / Moslem = vol. 4, page 1904. Seyar A^claam al-Nobalaa’ / al-Dhahabi = vol. 2, page 131. al-Sonan al-Kobraa / al-Bayhaqi = vol. 5, page 95. al-Tabaqaat al-Kobraa / Ibn Sa^cd = vol. 2, page 247. Tahdheeb al-Kamaal / al-Mazzi = vol. 35, page 253. al-Dhorreyyah al-Taahirah / al-Doolaabi = vol. 1, page 100.
323. * ((One day ^cAli asked a Jew to loan him some barely, and the Jew demanded to hold something as security. So he gave him Faatimah’s wrapper, which was made of wool, and the Jew took it to his house and put it in a room.At night, when his wife entered that room, she saw a dazzling light illuminating the room; she went to her husband and told him what she had seen. The Jew was surprised. He quickly jumped up and went to the room, and saw the light emitting rays as if it were coming from a shining full moon glowing at a close distance, so he was greatly amazed. When he looked closely at the source of the light, he saw it coming from Faatimah’s wrapper.Thus he ran to his relatives, and his wife ran to her relatives; and before long more than eighty Jews had gathered, and after seeing the light of Faatimah’s wrapper they all converted to Islam[8].)). [8] al-Aahaad wa al-Mathaani / al-Shaybaani = vol. 5, page 369. Dalaa’el al-Nobowwah / al-Bayhaqi = vol. 7, page 166. Fath al-Baari / al-^cAsqalaani = vol. 7, page 82. Kanz al-^cOmmaal / al-Hendi = vol. 16, page 281. al-Mo^cjam al-Kabeer / al-Tabaraani = vol. 22, page 417. Moshkel al-Athaar / al-Tahaawi = vol. 1, page 48. Dhakhaa’er al-^cOqbaa / al-Tabari = page 40. Tajheez al-Jaysh / al-Dehlawi = page 98. al-Dhorreyyah al-Taahirah / al-Doolaabi = vol. 1, page 105.
324. * ((The Prophet called ^cAli, Faatimah, Hasan and Hosayn, and said to those who where in the room: Leave me. And said to Omm Salamah: Stay at the door, and do not let anyone near it. Then he said to ^cAli: Come near me. So he went nearer to him. And he took Faatimah’s hand and put it on his chest and took ^cAli’s hand with his other hand. Then when Rasoolollaah wanted to speak, he was overcome with tears, so he could not talk. So Faatimah, ^cAli, Hasan and Hosayn wept intensely, for Rasoolollaah’s crying. Then Faatimah said: O Rasoolollaah! You have surely cut my heart, and set my liver on fire with your crying O Master of the Prophets! and O Trusty of his God! and O His friend and His Prophet! Who is left for my children after you?! And for the degradation that will descend upon me after you?! Who is left for ^cAli, your Brother and the Defender of the Religion?! Who is left for Allaah’s revelation?! Then she wept and fell on his face and kissed it, and ^cAli and Hasan and Hosayn fell on him.
     He raised his head to them, and while Faatimah’s hand was still in his hand, he placed it in ^cAli’s hand telling him: O Abaa al-Hasan! Allaah’s deposit, and His messenger’s deposit is with you, so keep it safe; and I know that you will indeed do your duty.
     O ^cAli! She is, by Allaah, the Chief of the Women of the Heaven. She is, by Allaah, the Great Maryam. Verily, I have asked Allaah for her and for you all, and He has granted me what I have asked of Him.
     O ^cAli! Carry out what Faatimah tells you to do, for I have indeed told her what Jebra’il has told me. And know O ^cAli! that I am satisfied from whom my daughter Faatimah is satisfied from, and also are my God and His angels.
     O ^cAli! Woe unto him who does her injustice; woe unto him who extorts her rights from her; woe unto him who dishonors her sacredness[3].)). [3] Faatimah al-Zahraa’ min al-Mahd elaa al-Lahd / al-Qazweeni = page 298.
325.  Bakri scholars narrate from ^cAli al-Helaali, who said:((I went to the Prophet while he was on his deathbed, and found Faatimah sitting near his head. She wept heavily, so the Prophet looked at her and said: O my beloved Faatimah! What makes you cry? So she said: I fear the loss after you. So he said: O my beloved! Do you not know that Allaah, the Great and the Almighty, looked at the inhabitants of the earth and chose your father, and sent him with His message; then He looked once more and chose your husband, and revealed to me to give you to him in marriage?! O Faatimah! We are a family to which, Allaah, the Great and the Almighty, has surely given seven gifts, that He had not given anyone before us and will not give anyone after us: I am the last of the Prophets, and the most honorable to Allaah. And my Wasi[4] is the best of the awseyaa’[5], and the most beloved to Allaah, the Great and the Almighty; and he is your husband. And our Martyr is the best of the martyrs, and the most beloved to Allaah; and he is Hamzah ibn ^cAbdolmottalib, your father’s uncle. And from us is he who has two green wings, who flies with the angels to whatever direction he wants; and he is your father’s cousin, and your husband’s brother. And from us are the two Grandsons of this nation, who are your sons Hasan and Hosayn, and they are the Masters of the Youths of Heaven; and their father, by Him Who sent me with the Truth, is better than them. O Faatimah! By Him Who sent me with the Truth, from your sons is the Mahdi of this nation. When the world is reduced to commotion and turmoil, and when strife follows strife, and when the paths are broken, and when some people raid others, so that no old has mercy for a young, and no young has mercy for an old, then Allaah the Great and the Almighty shall send from your sons he who will conquer the fortresses of deviation, and the covered hearts; and he will rule according to the religion at the end of the time, as I ruled by the religion at the beginning of the time; and he will fill the world with justice just as it had been filled with oppression. O Faatimah! Do not be sorrowful, and do not cry, for indeed Allaah, the Great and the Almighty, is more merciful and compassionate to you than I am, and that is because of your place and position in my heart. Indeed, Allaah gave you in marriage to your husband, and he is of the noblest pedigree, and with the most honorable position; and he is the most kind to the subjects, and the most just in equality, and the most knowledgeable in any field. And I have surely asked my God, the Great and the Almighty, that you be the first of my family to join me. And Faatimah died seventy-five days after Rasoolollaah’s death[6].)). [5] Plural of wasi. [6] Majma^c al-Zawaa‘ed / al-Haythami = vol. 9, page 165. al-Mo^cjam al-Awsat / al-Tabaraani = vol. 6, page 327. al-Mo^cjam al-Kabeer / al-Tabaraani = vol. 3, page 57. Taareekh Demashq / Ibn ^cAsaakir = vol. 42, page 130.
326. The prophet (s) used to attend to his (Ali's) patience and solidarity and say (s) to him (as): "How is your patience if that was dyed (colored) from this? Pointing with his hand to his beard and head. Ali said: Wasn't I tested when I was tested, so this is not from among the things of patience, but it is from those of good tidings and dignity." So the prophet (s) is pleased with such beautiful expressions, which describes the greatness of Ali's self and his love in the way of Allah, Almighty. Sunni Ref: al-Mu'jam al-Kabeer, al-Tabarani.
327. When people thanked our Beloved Prophet (PBUH), he said, “I ask for no reward from you, just love and be kind to my Ahlul Bayt”(Q 42-23).
328. "Ahmed and Ibn al-Dhahhak narrated from Ali (ra), said: I entered on the prophet (s) and his eyes a flooded, I said: Oh! Prophet of Allah, anyone made you angry? Why are your eyes flooded? He said: Gabriel just left me telling me that Hussain will be killed by the river Euphrates. He (prophet) said: So he (Gabriel) said: Do you want me to let you smell his dirt (from his burial pot)? I said: yes! He reached with his hand and grabbed and handful of dirt and gave it to me. So I could not help it and my eyes were flooded."
     Sunni Ref: Thakhaer al-Uqba, Muhibbuldeen al-Tabari, p148.
329. He (s) mourns his Hussain, his flower (as he used to call them), time after time, in the houses of the Mothers of the Believers (his wives). Whenever his sorrow is hard on him, he would take the Hussain in his lap and brings him along to the mosque, to the gathering of Sahaba while crying. His tears falling, he would display to them the infant Hussain with the sand of Karbalaa in his hand and say: "My nation (Ummah) will kill him, and this is the dirt of Karbalaa." Or he would take the dirt smell it and cry, with the mention of his murder and death, saying: "The smell of Karb wa Balaa (sorrow and trial)." Or would say: "By The One who owns my soul, it saddens me: Who is this who kills Hussain after me?" Or would say: "Wow to 'Karb and Balaa'", or "Karbalaa: the land of Karb (deep sorrow) and Balaa (painful trial)." Or puts Hussain on his lap, with his red dirt in his hand, while crying and say: "I wish I could express my self! Who kills you after me?" * Sunni Ref: Musnad Ahmad, Ahmad bin Hanbal ,Musnad abu-Ya'la, abu-Ya'la al-Mousulli ,Musannaf Ibn Abi Sheiba ,al-Khasaes, al-Nisaei ,Saheeh al-Tirmithi ,Mushkil al-Athar, al-Tahawi ,al-'Ilal, al-Darqutni ,Huliat al-Abrar, abu-Naeem ,al-Dalael, al-Bayhaqi ,and many others via Umul Moemineen 'Aesha
330. You would see him (s) holding on to Ali (as), the master of his progeny, his cousin and father of his "sons", in the middle of the road he would kiss him and repeat his saying: "My father is your ransom. (You) The lonely the martyr." As reported by Mrs. 'Aesha, the mother of believers, Sunni references: al-Hafidh abu-Yaala al-Mousilly, in his Musnad an many scholars took from him.
331. Many of the narrators reported the correct hadeeth of Ibn-Abbas: "I went out with the prophet (s) and Ali (ra) by the walls of Madina, we passed by a garden. Ali (ra) said: What a beautiful garden this is Oh' prophet of Allah? He (the prophet) said: Your garden in Paradise is more beautiful than this. Then he pointed with his hand to his (Ali's) head and beard and cried till he was loudly crying. We said: What makes you cry? He said: Hatred in the hearts of a people, they do not display till they loose me."  Sunni Ref, where all three narrations are recorded: Musnad al-Bazzaz; al-Mu'jam al-Kabeer, al-Tabarani ,Musnad abu-Ya'la ,Tareekh al-Sham, Ibn 'Asakir ,Majma' al-Haithami
332. It is stated in divine books that man is entrusted with children who are God's blessing and kindness. To safeguard this "trust" we must attend to their moral and religious education and choose a pure and good spouse for them to marry. The woman who gets married and goes to her husband's home will be influenced by her husband, his family and his home. In that environment she will be asked to do things by her husband. The house she goes to must be a divine home with a believing family. Her husband must be reasonably well-mannered and good-tempered, too. It is for this reason that the divine religion has strictly forbidden marrying your daughters to those who do not fulfill Islamic conditions. The Prophet (Pbuh) has been narrated as saying: Marriage is a form of obedience, that is once you marry your daughters off to someone, you in fact make her obedient to him. Therefore you must all be very careful as to whom you entrust your daughters to. [Bihar al-Anwar, v.103, p.371]
333. The Prophet (Pbuh) said: Avoid marrying stupid women since living with them will ruin your life and their children will be oppressors. [Bihar al-Anwar, v.103, pp.232-237]
334. He also said: Avoid a trashy beauty. He was asked: What do you mean by a trash beauty? He replied: I mean a beautiful woman who is raised in a bad family. [Ibid]
335. The Prophet (Pbuh) used to say in his prayers to God: I seek refuge in Thee from a child who orders me around instead of being obedient; from property which goes to waste without giving any profit; and from a woman who makes me old too fast due to her stupidity and bad behavior; and from a friend who is deceitful. [Marriage in Islam, pp.75-77]
336. The Prophet (Pbuh) said: The worst of your women are the ones who are sterile; filthy; stubborn; disobedient; disgusted by the family, and dear to themselves; disobedient to the husband and submissive to others. [Ibid]
337. He also said: Three things have a bad omen: a woman, a quadruped and a house. A woman's bad omen is in her nuptial gift and sterility. [Ibid]
338. He also said: A bad woman is the worst thing. [Mustadrak, Nekah book, Chapters 6 and 8]
339. The Prophet (Pbuh) said: Should anyone, who is now informed by me - as the Messenger of God - that drinking alcoholic beverages is forbidden, drink and go to propose marriage to the daughter of a family, he deserves no response. [Ibid]
340. The Prophet (Pbuh) said: Should I not introduce the worst women? Those who are not respectable in their own family; who are haughty to their husbands; who are sterile; who are malicious; who do not stop doing evil deeds; who adorn themselves in the absence of their husbands, and do not adorn themselves in his presence; who are disobedient to their husbands, and do not please them in their own privacy; who do not accept their husband's apology and do not forgive them. [Bihar al-Anwar, v.100, p.235]
341. 1 - Hypocrites are characterized by three features : telling lies , reneging on promises ,breaching of trust .
342. 2 - The most hateful thing to Allah among those lawful ones is divorce.
343. 3 - Oh, Adam's descendent ! If you have a healthy body and a peaceful mind , and can afford your livelihood for one day , don't worry about anything else !
344. 4 - Oh , Adam's descendent ! you have within your reach whatever meets your needs , whereas you are seeking things that develop disobedience in you, you do not choose contentment , and nothing , however abundant, can satisfy you .
345. 5 - Avoid the curse of the oppressed , since they seek adjudication from Allah and He will never let them down & deny them their rights .
346. 6 - Refrain from using unlawfully obtained construction materials in your building , for they will ruin it .
347. 7 - Fear the believer's insight , for in seeing things , he is assisted by the light of Allah .
348. 8 - Avoid attachment to this world . I swear by the one in whose hands lies my soul , that this world is mose seductive than Harut and Marut .
349. 9 - Fear the curse of the oppressed for it spreads up as the flames of fire.
350. 10 - God punishes man for two sins in this world : injustice and ungratefulness towards parents .
351. 11 - Whoever from among you is more valiant to take solemn oath is nearer to the Hell .
352. 12 - Be moderately worldly minded ; since everybody shall receive whatever is apportioned to him by fate
353. 13 - To God , the best act is timely prayer , then right conduct towards parents , then struggle in the way of God .
354. 14 - to God , the most popular servents are unknown pious ones .
355. 15 - To God . the best act is the one which is more lasting , however scanty that might be .
356. 16 - To God , the best acts are to feed the poor , to repay their debts or , to rid them of a trouble .
357. 17 - To God , the best act is to mind one's tongue .
358. 18 - To God , the best Jihad ( holy struggle ) is a rightful statement addressed to tyrannical rulers .
359. 19 - To God , the best food is the one enjoyed by very many people .
360. 20 - To God , the best sports are horsemanship and archery .
361. 21 - God likes those servants of His, who are lenient when buying , selling , paying and receiving .
362. 22 - One Who is more beneficial to others is loved by God .
363. 23 - Throw dust to the face of flatterers .
364. 24 - The most prudent is the one more capable of restraining his rage .
365. 25 - Evaluate people on the basis of your evaluation of their companions, for " "Birds of a feather flock together".
366. 26 - The anxiety that my Ummah would be affected by great ambitions, disturbs me more than anything else.
367. 27 - Call up God and be sure that your solemn request shall be fulfilled , and be aware that God will not grant a prayer coming from a negligent heart .
368. 28 - From among people of the Hell the one will the easiest punishment has two fire shoes causing his brain to boil .
369. 29 - The easiest tension of death is equal to one hundred stroke of sword .
370. 30 - If you happen to pass judgment on Muslims , you should refrain from judging when affected by a fit of anger , and from adopting a discriminatory attitude against or in favour of one of the parties to the dispute in your looking at them , the seats you allow them to sit , and your gestures and hints.
371. 31 - when a man of good character and with satisfactory religious beliefs asks for your daughter's hand , let him marry her ; otherwise , trouble and corruption will spread on the earth .
372. 32 - If God loves one of His servants, He prohibits him from loving this world, as you prohibit your patients from drinking water .
373. 33 - When God wants a man to succeed , He makes him knowledgeable in religion and indifferent to worldly affairs ;and reveals to him his defects.
374. 34 - If you want to embark on a new enterprise , take your time until God shows you the way .
375. 35 - When you decide to do something , think of the result. If the result is good proceed to perform it ; otherwise, forget about it .
376. 36 - Whenever you want to mention others' defects, remind yourself of your own defects.
377. 37 - When one of you employs somebody , the employee must be informed of his wage .
378. 38 - If God bestows something on you, start spending it on yourself and your relatives .
379. 39 - When one of you becomes a prayer leader , he should cut the prayer ceremony short, for there are very young , very old , sick and weak people among the prayers. However, in solitary prayer , he can prolong the ceremony as he wishes .
380. 40 - When death befalls on a seeker after knowledge , he dies as a martyr .
381. 41 - A man who is God-fearing is feared by everything , but if he is God-fearing God will make him fear everything .
382. 42 - If a person who tinges his hair asks for a woman hand he should inform her of this and should not hide his age .
383. 43 - When a person enters as a guest , his provision is accompanying him , and when he leaves , his hosts' sin will be pardoned by God .
384. 44 - You are a believer if your good deeds make you happy and your bad deeds make you unhappy .
385. 45 - when you do something , you should do it to the best of your ability .
386. 46 - Keep silent when a fit of anger befalls on you .
387. 47 - When a wife tells her husband " you have not done me any good ", all her good deeds will become null and void .
388. 48 - If a man fails to act properly , God Will afflict him with sorrow .
389. 49 - When a man dies , people say : " what has he left behind ?", and angels ask : " what has he brought with himself ? "
390. 50 - When you are present in a gathering where people speak ill of an absent person , assist that person by prohibiting the group from backbiting and leave the gathering .
391. 51 - Engage in archery and horsemanship . I like your archery more than your horsemanship . It would be futile for a man to be occupied in anything except shooting by his bow and arrow , or horse-training , or making love to his wife . All those activities are legitimate . That who learns archery but later forgets it, dose not do justice to what he has learnt .
392. 52 - try to keep a low profile , for gifted persons are envied .
393. 53 - Free yourselves from want and do not ask people for even one toothpick.
394. 54 - There are three acts which are the firmest : remembrance of God under any circumstances , fairness against oneself , and sharing wealth with brothers in the faith .
395. 55 - A prayer granted the earliest is the one offered by a third person for another third person .
396. 56 - The bravest person is the one in control of his sensual desires .
397. 57 - On the Day of Resurrection , scholars who do not benefit from their know- ledge will be punished the hardest .
398. 58 - On the Day of Resurrection , two persons are the most regretful : the one who had an opportunity to learn and failed to do so, and the other one who taught somebody a discipline that benefited the student, whereas teacher has not benefited from his knowledge .
399. 59 - From among the unlucky , the one who combines the poverty of this world with the punishment of the next world is the most unfortunate .
400. 60 - That who thanks people most is the one who is most grateful to God . 
401. 61 - Meet your needs with self-respect , for affairs have been predestined , and do not yield to abasement by persisting and requesting.
402. 62 - Seek after knowledge from birth to death .
403. 63 - Making a false oath inflicts damage on the commodity and destroys business .
404. 64 - Spare the beggar something , though he comes to you on horseback,   and pay the hired servant his wage before he stops perspiring .
405. 65 - The busiest of all people is the believer , for he should attend to the affairs of both this and next world
406. 66 - A woman is indebted to her husband more than to anybody else, and a man is indebted to his mother more than to anybody else.
407. 67 - The highest-ranking person of all is the one who does not interfere in what not concerning him and in what bringing him no benefit.
408. 68 - The wisest person , is the one who shows more tolerance to people .
409. 69 - the most knowledgeable person is the one who adds others' knowledge to his .
410. 70 - My Ummah will live an average life of sixty to seventy years .
411. 71 - Assist your children in becoming better persons , for whoever wishes can eradicate disobedience in his offspring .
412. 72 - You must avail yourselves of five things before facing five others : life before death ; health before illness , leisure before occupation , young days before old days , and wealth before poverty .
413. 73 - The best thing to do is making one's brother in the faith happy or paying for his debt .
414. 74 - The best act , after belief in God , is to win people's friendship .
415. 75 - Lawful trade is the best thing to do .
416. 76 - Friendship and enemity in the way of God is the best thing to do.
417. 77 - Indeed the best Jihad (Holy struggle) is a true statement made at the presence of a tyrannical king.
418. 78 - The best Jihad is that in which one starts his day without thinking of doing unjust act to anybody.
419. 79 - The best money is that which is spent on one's dependents .
420. 80 - The best alms are those given when one is healthy and poor hoping to become rich and fearing poverty , not those given at one's last rites by saying this belongs to that and that belongs to this , for they already belong to them.
421. 81 - Indeed , the best alms are those given to a relative who is your enemy.
422. 82 - The best worship is expectation of deliverance .
423. 83 - On the Day of Resurrection , scholars' ink is weighed against the martyrs' blood resulting in the former's preference .
424. 84 - Minimize your asking for loans to enjoy more liberty .
425. 85 - Avoid committing sins to easily face death .
426. 86 - Minimize your meeting the rich ; as a result , your will not despise God's blessings.
427. 87 - Inflict the punishments of God on both relatives and strangers and do not listen to man when performing divine duties.
428. 88 - Most of the sins committed by Adam's offspring emanate from his tongue.
429. 89 - On the Day of Resurrection , the most sinful people are those speaking about things not concerning them .
430. 90 - The most Knowledgeable persons are the most valuable ones .
431. 91 - Pray much , for praying repels accidents .
432. 92 - Do you want me to inform you of a man's treasure ? A pious wife whose sight makes her husband happy , who obeys whenever her husband commands, and who is faithful to him during his absence.
433. 93 - Do you want me to tell you about something better than fasting , praying, and alms-giving ? That is making peace among people , since conflicts among people will lead to their death .
434. 94 - Do you want me to tell you about the person to whom the fire ( of the Hell ) is forbidden ? That is the one who is tactful , moderate , and easygoing.
435. 95 - Do you want me to tell you about the women who are the people of paradise ? They are faithful women who give birth to many children , who quickly reconcile , and who say , when having misbehaved , that they are at their husband's disposal and that they will not sleep until their husbands are satisfied with them .
436. 96 - Do you want me to tell you who the strongest is ? The one who restrains his anger .
437. 97 - Be aware that the people of paradise resemble those who climb a high hill through a difficult path , and that the people of ( the ) Hell are like those who , through a smooth path , go downhill .
438. 98 - How many times has an hour of passion led to a long period of sufferings?
439. 99 - Often a great number of people wake up at night to pray ; however , the only benefit accrued to them is keeping awake . And there are so many people who fast ; however , the only result they obtain from their fasting is thirst and hunger .
440. 100 - Whoever knows something to be true , should not refuse to speak it up out of fearing people .
441. 101 - Seek after sustenance through matrimony .
442. 102 - Oh Allah !make me grateful and patient , and let me hold myself in contempt and be honoured by people .
443. 103 - Have fun and play , for I do not like to see any roughness in your religion .
444. 104 - And next , O, you people ! I am a human being who is to meet God 's messenger and to accept His call . I would offer you two important things :one is the Book of God containing light and guidance and the other is my  family; whoever holds fast the Book of God will be guided and whoever abandons it , will go astray . Get the book of God and hold it fast ! And you will be reminded of the people of my household by God .
     105 - the most hated servant by God is a disobedient person who has experienced no affliction , neither in wealth nor in children .
     106 - The doors of Paradise are beneath the shades of swords .
     107 - The most favorite servant to God is the one who is most sympathetic and kindest to His servants .
     108 - On the Day of Resurrection , the most remorseful person is the one who has sold his next world to this world .
     109 - The believer could have any characteristics but betraying and telling lies .
     110 - The fairest trade is performed by those who never tell lies , do not commit the breach of trust and keep their promises , promptly repay their debts , do not harshly treat their debtors ,do not exaggerate about the quality of their products , and do not criticize other people's commodities .
     111 - Some inhabitants of Paradise turned to a group of inhabitants of Hell and asked why they went to Hell "Swear by God ",said the inhabitants of Paradise, " We were assissted by what we learned from you to enter the Paradise . and the people of Hell say :" We paid lip-service to what we preached . "
     112 - After the cardinal sins forbidden by God the greatest sin is that an indebted man when passing a way has not provided for the payment of his debt .
     113 - Goodness towards relatives shall be rewarded sooner than any other goodness .
     114 - To God , the greatest sin is committed by a man who holds his dependent in suspense .
     115 - Most inhabitants of the Paradise are simple and honest people .
     116 - People go to the Hell mostly for two hollow things : private part and mouth 
     117 - If God becomes angry with a people , He does not make the earth swallow them , nor does He metamorphose them . Their prices will go up , they will have infrequent rainfalls, and they will be ruled over by their wicked persons .
     118 - God painted the Paradise white which is His most favourite colour .
     119 - God does not like men who marry repeatedly and women who do the same 
     120 - For the sake of a righteous Muslim , God averts misfortunes from one hundred houses of his neighbors .
     121 - God admires a young man whose conduct is not similar to that of the youth 
     122 - God hates dirty and disheveled persons .
     123 - God hates the one who is stingy during his lifetime and becomes generous at the point of death .
     124 - God would like to see that His servants complete their tasks .
     125 - God prefers tolerance in connection with everything .
     126 - God favours easygoing , lenient persons .
     127 - God wants you to treat your children justly even in such trivial things as embracing them .
     128 - God likes His pious , unknown servants who are free from any want .
     129 - God interrogates His servants about how they have spent their knowledge, just as He asks them how they have spent their wealth .
     130 - On the Day of Resurrection , God pardons the illiterate for offences which are unpardonable on the part of the literate .
     131 - The Almighty says : " I am an onlooker of my servant's thought ; if he thinks well of me ,he will be rewarded, and if he thinks ill of me, he will be punished . "
     132 - Alms-giving causes God to avert seventy kinds of tragic death .
     133 - God wants His servants to do all the things He pronounced lowful , as he likes to connive at their disobedience .
     134 - Angels spread their wings for the seeker after knowledge , for they are content with what he is after .
     135 - On burial, the dead will hear the sound of the shoes of those returning .
     136 - When people fail to prevent a tyrant from oppressing , it is to be feared that God punish all .
     137 - One of the best criteria of faith is that you love somebody for the sake of God and hate somebody else for the same reason .
     138 - Believers' suffering must affect other believers ,just as the body is affected by headache .
     139 - On the Day of Resurrection , the worst people to God are those feared by people .
     140 - On the Day of Resurrection , the worst people to God are those avoided by them for scurrilous ness .
     141 - In addition to charity tax on property , there is another tax thereon .
     142 - If you relinquish something for fear of God , He will give you something better .
     143 - Response to letters is as necessary as response to greeting .
     144 - There is a basis for everything . This religion ( Islam ) is based on learning , and a learned person is worse to the Satan than a thousand worshippers .
     145 - God has an angel who , at the prayer time , calls out : o' you the Adam's children ! stand up and put out by praying the fires you kindled against yourselves .
     146 - One of the great sins is that one unlawfully takes possession of another's property .
     147 - One form of being wasteful is to eat whatever one wishes .
     148 - One of the requisites of intuitive faith is that one does not make God angry to the satisfaction of people, that one does not thank anybody for the blessing bestowed on one by God , and that one does not serve anybody for what God has not given , for sustenance will not be augmented by person's greed , nor will it be lessened by people's hatred .
     149 - Indeed , this religion is well established and has solid foundations . Proceed , therefore , moderately .
     150 - Wealth has destroyed your predecessors and will destroy you as well .
     151 - Hearts rust like watered iron . Asked what a polish heart would be ; the Holy Prophet said :" frequent remembrance of death and recital of Quran . "
     152 - The reason why your predecessors perished was that they released reputable thieves and punished weak ones .
     153 - I do not worry about what you do not know ; however ,I do worry about how you apply what you do know .
     154 - Man gets old ; however , he is rejuvenated in two aspects : greed for wealth and greed for longer lifetime .
     155 - When the verse of Purification ( 33rd verse from the Clans' chapter ) was sent down to the Holy Prophet at Umma Salmah's house,the Holy Prophet called Fatima , Hassan and Hossein , peace be upon them , and put a cloak on them; Ali, peace be upon him, was behind the Holy Prophet . So, he was clothed too .Then ,the Holy Prophet said : " O 'Allah ,these are from my household, remove any evil from them and purify them. Umma Salmah was close to the scene asked : "O ' the God's messenger !Am I a member of your household ? " "you hold your special position in goodness and health.", replied the Holy Prophet.
     156 - Reckoning the actions of man begins with prayer .
     157 -The Expected One is from my family and a son of Fatimah ( peace be upon her).
     158 - Prior to Doomsday the world will be full of tyrany and oppression . Then , a man from my family will stand up and will fill the world with justice .
     159 - Keep yourselves away from indebtedness , for it will abase you on days and will cause sorrow at nights .
     160 - Keep away from praising , for it is like slaughtering .
     161 - Keep yourselves away from passions , for passions make you deaf and blind .
     162 - Keep yourselves away from the grass in a garbage-can ; that is , a beautiful woman brought up in a bad household .
     163 - Avoid foolish persons , for they intend to benefit you , but they inflict loss on you .
     164 - No illness is more painful than parsimony .
     165 - If a husband is satisfied with his wife on her death , she will enter the Paradise .
     166 - If anyone undertakes to accomplish something for a Muslim and then does not perfrom it with the same zeal and dedication as he would do for himself , he would be deprived even of a whiff of Paradise .
     167 - Whoever unjustly takes possession of even one span of land , God will make him dig that land down to the seventh layer and hang it from his neck till the accounts of all the people are settled .
     168 - Any young man who marries in the early years of his youth makes Satan  raise hue and cry because the youth safeguards his religion from his incursions by performing it .
     169 - God will reward any child groomed to search for knowledge and prayers as much as the good deeds of 72 pious believers .
     170 - People worthy of heed are of two kinds : The learned and the scholars thirsty for knowledge . Beside them there is nothing else .
     171 - Lo people! whatever is given to you on my behalf if it conforms to the Quran is mine, otherwise it is not so .
     172 - Slumber of a learned person is better than the prayers of a worshipper .
     173 - Begin your day by giving alms because misfortunes cannot penetrate generosity .
     174 - Kindness to parents increases the span of your life , mendacity diminishes subsistence and prayers ward off malicious events .
     175 - A house without children lacks blessings .
     176 - There are seven ordeals between Paradise and man ; the easiest of them all is death and the hardest is standing righteously before God at a time when the oppressed get hold of the oppressor.
     177 - Gluttony hardens hearts .
     178 - The earth is God's property and so are the people , so reside where you are treated kindly .
     179 - Find a suitable partner for procreation of your children ,because women give birth to children who resemble their brothers and sisters .
     180 - Oh people I have left behind two things among you , their presence would keep you from going astray : God's book and my`Itrat', that means my household .
     181 - Marry , for women multiply your abundance .
     182 - Keep away from the anxieties of this world , because whoever worries more , will be entangled in hardships and confusion by God , his poverty increases while whoever worries about the world hereafter God will take care of his involvements and free his heart from dearth .
     183 - Ponder over the blessings of God but don't scrutinize His entity .
     184 - Though enmity with sinners get close to God and confront them with grim faces and search for the happiness of God in their dismay and by keeping aloof from them get close to God .
     185 - An honest and truthful merchant will be with martyrs on the Day of Resurrection .
     186 - Negligence is Satan's aim which he sows in the hearts of the believers .
     187 - Repentance from sin means refraining from it in future .
     188 - God likes 3 types of people : those who wake up at night and recite the Book of God and those who give alms with the right hand and keep it a secret from the left , and those who go to a battlefield and move toward the enemy while their comrades flee .
     189 - There are three properties that if anybody lacks them he will have less honor than a dog . firstly, chastity that forestalls forbidden acts ; secondly, forbearance that helps to repel ignorance of the uninitiated; and thirdly, good conduct that facilitates communal existence .
     190 - Paradise is under the feet of mothers .
     191 - Fatimah is a part of me . So , whoever offends her offends me .
     192 - Expecting praise and admiration from people blinds the eyes and deafens the ears .
     193 - It has been mentioned by Omma Salamah that our Holy Prophet covered Hassan , Hossein , Ali and Fatimah with a cloak and said : " Oh God they are the special members of my household , take any uncleanliness away from them and purify them . " Omma Salamah asked : " Oh Prophet of God , am I one of them ? " Our Holy Prophet said : " Blessings and good health awaits you . "
     194 - Woe to him who wallows in ignorance and woe still to one who knows and does not put his knowledge into practice .
     195 - Any punishment consummated on earth is better than 40 days of rain for the dwellers of the earth .
     196 - One night of vigil for the sake of God is better than one thousand nights spent in praying and the same number dedicated to fasting .
     197 - Inculcate three qualities among your children : Love of Prophet and members of his household and recitation of Qoran .
     198 - A filthy look is a poisonous shaft from Satan's bolts .
     199 - A believer who associates with people and endures their misconduct is better than a believer who dissociates from the community and shows no tolerance to their provocations .
     200 - Winter is the spring of a believer .
     201 - Ensure the safety of your property by paying the poor rates , cure the sick by paying alms , and resort to prayers to ward off reverses .
     202 - What is memorized by a child is like a pattern engraved upon a stone and the things committed to memory by an adult are like inscriptions upon water .
     203 - Paradise is achieved by bearing hardships , and Hell by following desires .
     204 - God will keep the fire away from the face of that person on the Day of Judgement who defends the honor of his brother .
     205 - Gratitude for blessings ensures continuation without decline .
     206 - Plan your work wisely ; if any good ensues implement it , and if you fear dire consequences hold your hand .
     207 - Two qualities surpass all others : Believing in God and being helpful and beneficial to the people at large .
     208 - One who leads people to benefaction reaps the reward of a benefactor.
     209 - The best of you is he whose meeting reminds you of God and whose words increase your knowledge and whose behavior inclines you to think about the next world .
     210 - The best prayers are those offered in seclusion and the best income is the one that suffices your needs .
     211 - The best dowry is one that is lighter one .
     212 - The best wages are those earned with the sweat of ones own brow , and where work is accomplished with precision .
     213 - The best amongst mankind is he who is most beneficial for people at large 
     214 - Consultation precludes repentance and reproach .
     215 - The best marriage is the one solemnized with simplicity .
     216 - He who frankly reveals your shortcomings is the best of your brethren .
     217 - The best youth among you are those who adopt the ways of the old , and the worst among the old folk are those who imitate the ways of the young .
     218 - The best among you is he who is best for his wives and daughters .
     219 - The best among you is he who learns Qoran and then teaches it .
     220 - The world will not cease to be till a man from my household who bears my name comes to rule all Arab nations .
     221 - Good handwriting provides a clearer insight of God .
     222 - Trustworthiness is the source of sustenance and treachery the cause of poverty .
     223 - Usury taken knowingly, even to the tune of a penny , is worse than having indulged in adultery 36 times .
     224 - The prayers of an oppressed , even if he is a wrong-doer, are accepted . His sins are his own concern .
     225 - You spend a penny in the way of God and another for buying the freedom of a slave , and give another as alms and spend one on your family . The best penny you spend , is the one on your family .
     226 - Being in debt mitigates one's faith and honor .
     227 - Leave a pretty woman who is barren and pick a black one who can bring forth many children .
     228 - God blesses one who gains legally and spends moderately and of the surplus saves , by spending for the needs of the world hereafter .
     229 - God blesses one who bridles his tongue , understands the time he lives in , and treads the path of righteousness .
     230 - God's consent is in the satisfaction of parents and His dissent is in their distress .
     231 - What an excellent intercessor Quran is on the Day of Judgment for one who has read the Quran .
     232 - A two-unit prayer of a married man is better than 70 units offered by a bachelor .
     233 - A two-unit prayer of a scholar is better than 70 units offered by one other than a scholar .
     234 - All Muslims are brethren and no one is superior except in abstinence .
     235 - Though abundance might ensue from usury it ends in dearth .
     236 - Before God , a true believer is more honorable than some of His angels .
     237 - It becomes common knowledge when a wise man goes astray,but the mistake of an ignorant person is concealed by his ignorance .
     238 - Visit graves for it reminds you of the subsequent world .
     239 - Adultery is the source of poverty .
     240 - Ask God for His bounty for He loves to be requested .
     241 - Pray to God to bestow upon you true wisdom and seek God's refuge from fruitless knowledge .
     242 - Regarding your ignorance, it is enough to say that you reveal all that you know .
     243 - The worst people are those who sell the world hereafter for the sake of this world and even worse than them are those who sell the world hereafter for the sake of others .
     244 - The worst people are the corrupt scholars .
     245 - A true believer acts like a mirror to another . He is his brother and helps him in his work and protects and shields him from the rear .
     246 - It is enough to brand you as a liar when you retell whatever passes your ears .
     247 - A person in debet is in chains even in his grave . Nothing can set him free except disbursement of debts .
     248 - Everything , even a fish in the sea asks for the forgiveness of a sage .
     249 - There are two groups of people : The sages and the rulers . If they are righteous people , they will turn out to be the same and if they are corrupt people, they will reflect their corruption .
     250 - Offering prayers blackens the face of Satan and giving alms breaks his back and friendship for the sake of God uproots him . When you observe all these he will then be away from you as East is from west .
     251 - Illness is the whip of God on earth by which he chastens His servants .
     252 - Before God, anyone who pursues knowledge as a tribute to God is better than a warrior who wages war in the name of Allah .
     253 - Blessed is he whose own faults keep him away from pointing at the flaws of others .
     254 - Tyranny is of three types : One that God will never forgive , the second that God will pardon,and the third that God cannot overlook . The one that God will never forgive is polytheism . As mentioned : " Surly polytheism is a great tyranny." The one that God forgives is tyranny of people to themselves. It is something between them and God . But the tyranny God cannot overlook is the tyranny of people against each other.
     255 - The sage whose knowledge is beneficial for people is better than one thousand worshippers .
     256 - Be chaste to other men's wives so that your wives remain chaste. Be good to your father so that your children remain good to you . If anyone's brother comes to apologize his apology should be accepted irrespective of its nature . If he doesn't he shouldn't come to join me at the pond of abundance .
     257 - Teach swimming and shooting to your children and spinning to women .
     258 - A believer spends sparingly .
     259 - Cultivate a sweet disposition since among people he who is bland has better faith .
     260 - One who wants God to answer his prayers when caught in duress and adversity should pray abundantly when his prayers bear fruit .
     261 - Making a promise is like being bound for payment of a debt . Woe to him who promises and breaks it! Woe to him who promises and breaks it! Woe to him who promises and breaks it! 
     262 - Chastity is the beauty of women .
     263 - A true believer is he in whom people trust more than in their lives and property .
     264 - A true believer is alert , exact and prudent .
     265 - One hour of deep reflection is better than sixty years of worship .
     266 - Your belly is the den of all diseases and abstention therefore the best cure 
     267 - The best rapprochement between two parties is the reconciliation between a husband and a wife .
     268 - Anyone who acts precipitously without insight and knowledge breaks more than what he makes .
     269 - All the offspring's of Adam are sinners and the best among them are the penitent .
     270 - A believer can have any quality except treason and mendacity .
     271 - Live like guests in this world . Take mosques as your houses . Let your hearts get used to tenderness , reflect and cry in abundance . Don't let your desires lead you astray . you make buildings you never reside in and provide all kinds of food you never eat and entertain hopes you never realize .
     272 - How can God bless a nation that doesn't take the right of the oppressed from the oppressors .
     273 - It is far better for a man to give a dirham as alms during his life than giving hundreds at the time of death .
     274 - Encourage people to do good deeds and discourage them from doing bad ones , lest the unscrupulous among you hold you in sway and the prayers of true believers lose efficacy .
     275 - One of the best deeds is making a believer happy . It means paying his debt and meeting his needs and removing whatever hardships that exist .
     276 - There is tithes for everything and tithes for owning a house is a guest room .
     277 - There is a key to everything and the key to heaven can be obtained by loving and caring the deprived and the needy .
     278 - Those who pester Muslims on their course of life deserve imprecation .
     279 - If a man owns two valleys of gold , he will still wish for the third one ; nothing can fill the human mouth better than dust .
     280 - If faith existed in Pleiades Iranians would find access to it .
     281 - If knowledge were suspended from Pleiades Iranians would reach it .
     282 - Anyone who seeks abundant sustenance and a long life should help his relatives .
     283 - Anyone who wants to know his rank before God , should first know his what God means to him .
     284 - A person who starts his day with an intent to remain pious , if unknowingly commits a sin will be forgiven by God .
     285 - A true believer neither scorns nor curses , he doesn't back bite either . Neither he is foul - mouthed .
     286 - Anyone constrained to associate with a person over a considerable period of time and doesn't conduct himself well and waits for an opportunity to get rid of him , is not a wise man .
     287 - The best are not those who renounce the world altogether to gain the world hereafter , and neither those who lose the world hereafter to gain this world . You should gain both , and this world is a medium for gaining the next world .Do not be a burden upon others .
     288 - Nothing surpasses good conduct in the scale of good deeds .
     289 - For God nothing is more worthy than a true believer .
     290 - Before God nothing is more valuable than prayers .
     291 - He who impersonates non-Muslims is not one of us .
     292 - whoever deceives a Muslim or acts contrary to his interest or deludes him is not one of us .
     293 - A believer is always a source of benefit ; if you accompany him you gain , if you seek his counsel you gain , and if you become his partner you benefit . Whatever he does is beneficial .
     294 - Don't dole out to the needy what you hate to eat yourself .
     295 - Don't wonder at what a person does till you get to know the consequences 
     296 - Never be absorbed by the Islamic aspect of a person till you get to know the depths of thoughts and faith .
     297 - The fear of people shouldn't prevent you from doing what is ethically upright .
     298 - Don't choke your hearts with gluttony and inebriation , lest your heart that resembles a farm dies due to inundation .
     299 - Whatever you take easy becomes easy .
     300 - A man should not sit in seclusion with a woman . The third person in this case turns out to be the devil .
     301 - A believer should not gratify his hunger without satiating his neighbor .
     302 - He who oppresses will be dominated by oppressors .
     303 - It is not decent for a believer to debase himself .
     304 - Two hungry wolves in a sheepfold are not more dangerous than the passion for position and wealth in a Muslim .
     305 - He who grants a poor man respite to overcome his affliction will find an extension in the period for remission of his sins .
     306 - There's no way better than prostration in secret for getting oneself closer to God .
     307 - A little that suffices is better than a lot that brings destruction .
     308 -Nobody has suffered the way I did in the way of God .
     309 - He who solicits God's forgiveness finds relief from all his miseries and God shows him a way out of his dilemmas and He provides sustenance from an unknown source . Sins impede the benedictions of God but beseeching Divine pardon purges those sins .
     310 - On the Day of Judgment , every rich will wish he had as little wealth in this world as he could feed himself .
     311 - On the Dooms Day man will regret every single hour he has lived without having God in mind .
     312 - Any community amongst whom usury abounds shall be afflicted by famine , and any group where graft runs riot shall live in awe .
     313 - He who is moderate shall not taste poverty .
     314 - The tale of my family is similar to the tale of Noah's boat , Whoever boarded it found salvation and whoever stayed away was drawned .
     315 - God helps that person who is moderate to be above all needs . He who wastes is impoverished and he who courts humility is exalted by God .
     316 - He who distances himself even to a span from the community compromises his Islamic entity .
     317 - Anybody who exercises restraint achieves what he ardently desires .
     318 - The heart of a person who is swayed by his greed has no compassion .
     319 - He who eats and gives nothing to a hungry person , who looks on him as he eats , is bound to contract a malady for which there is no cure .
     320 - The person who strives to excel others in strength should rely on God .
     321 - He who lays down his life defending his property is a martyr .
     322 - One who marries completes half of his religion and thus he /she should fear God in the other half .
     323 - He who endeavors to imitate a group becomes one of them .
     324 - Fountains of knowledge in the heart will gush out of the tongue of that person who dedicates himself wholly to God for 40 days .
     325 - He who is a guest of a tribe should not observe non - obligatory fast without the consent of his hosts .
     326 - He who bridles his tongue and conceals his private parts will enter Paradise .
     327 - God will overlook the sins of that person who does not trespass despite the initial inclination to do so .
     328 - God will fulfil the needs of that person who fulfil the needs of his brother .
     329 - concealing the mistakes and ailments of others and not revealing what is given in alms are the treasures of moral excellence .
     330 - He who grants a respite to his debtor or cancels his debt will be in heaven on the Day of Judgment

Golden Sayings & Speeches of Prophet Hazrat Muhammad S.a.w.

Asalamoalaka ya Hazrat Rasool Allah s.a.w.

 s1.htm           s2.htm         s3.htm       

More Than 1000 + sayings :

1.  Sayings: Abstinence -- Conscience

   o  Abstinence
   Remember the lord in retirement from the people and make prayer thy sleep, and hunger thy food.
   Kill not your hearts with excess of eating and drinking.
   Illumine your hearts with hunger, and strive to conquer yourself with hunger and thirst; continue to knock on the gates of paradise by hunger.
   The world is sweet in the heart, and green to the eye; and verily God hath brought you, after those who went before you: then look to your action, and abstain from the world of wickedness.
   The nearest to me are the abstinent, whoever they are, wherever they are.
   A keeper of the fast, who doth not abandon lying and detraction, God careth not about his leaving off eating and drinking.
   A man once said to Muhammad, "O Messenger of God, permit me to become a Eunuch." He said, "That person is not of me who maketh another a eunuch, or becometh so himself; because the manner in which my followers become eunuchs is by fasting and abstinence." The man said permit me to retire from society, and to abandon the delights of the world." He said, "The retirement that becometh my followers is to live in the world and yet to sit in the corner of a mosque in expectation of prayers."
   A man while fasting must abstain from all bad expressions and must not even resent an injury.
   Torment not yourselves, lest God punish you.
   There is no monasticism in Islam.
   S'ad b. Abi Wakkas said: The apostle forbade Uthman b. Mazun from avoiding marriage: and if he had permitted that to him, we would have become eunuchs."
   The man I most emulate is a Muslim unencumbered; a man of small family, and little money, a performer of prayers and a perfect worshipper of God in private, one who is unknown, and hath enough to supply his wants, and when he dieth, he will leave few women to cry for him, and few legacies.
   Keep fast and eat also, stay awake at night and sleep also, for verily there is a duty on you to your body, not to labor overmuch, so that ye may not get ill and destroy yourselves; and verily there is a duty on you to your eyes, ye must sometimes sleep and give them rest; and verily there is a duty on you to your wife, and to your visitors and guests that come to see you; ye must talk to them; and nobody hath kept fast who fasted always; the fast of three days in every month is equal to constant fasting: then keep three days' fast in every month.
   o   
   Adultery
   When a man committeth adultery, Iman (Faith) leaveth him; but when he leaveth such evil ways, Iman wil return to him.
   The adultery of the eye is to look with desire on the wife of another; and the adultery of the tongue is to utter what is forbidden.
   Ye followers of Muhammad, I swear of God, there is not anything which God so abhors, as adultery.
   Every eye is an adulterer; and every woman perfumeth herself, and goeth to an assembly where men are, wishing to show herself to them, with a look of lasciviousness, is an adultress.
   o  Aged Persons
   To every young person who honors the old, on account of their age, may god apoint those who shall honor him in his years.
   Verily, to honor an old man is showing respect to God.
   o  Alms-giving
   The best of alms is that which the right hand giveth, and the left hand knoweth not of.
   The best of almsgiving is that which springeth from the heart, and is uttered by the lips to soften the wounds of the injured.
   Almsgiving is duty unto you. Alms should be taken from the rich and returned to the poor.
   There are seven people whom God will draw under His own shadow, on the day when there will be no other shadow; one of them a man who hath given alms and concealed it, so that his left hand knew not what his right hand did.
   Muhammad said, "It is indispensable for every Muslim to give alms." The companions asked, "But if he hath not anything to give?" He said, "If he hath nothing, he must do a work with his hand, by which to obtain something and benefit himself; and give alms with the remainder." They said, "But if he is not able to do that work, to benefit himself and give alms to others?" The Rasul (Muhammad) said, "Then he should assist the needy and the oppressed." They asked, "What if he is not able to assist the oppressed?" He said, "Then he should exhort people to do good." They asked, "And if he cannot?" He said, "Then let him withold himself from doing harm to people; for verily that is as alms and charity for him."
   The people of the Rasul's house killed a goat, and the Rasul enquired, "What remaineth of it?" Aishah said, "Nothing but its shoulder; for we have sent the rest to the poor and neighbors." The Rasul said, "The whole goat remaineth except its shoulder; that is, that remaineth which ye have given away, and what ye have kept in the house is frail."
   The angels asked, "O God! Is there anything of Thy creation stronger than rocks?" God said, "Yes; iron is stronger than rocks, for it breaketh them." The angels said, "O Lord! Is there anything of Thy creation stornger than iron?" God said, "Yes; fire is stronger than iron, for it melteth it." And the angels said, O defender! Is there anything of Thy creation stronger than fire?" God said, "Yes; water overcometh fire; it killeth it and maketh it cold." Then the angels said, "O Lord! Is there anything of Thy creation stronger than water?" God said, "Yes; wind overcometh water: it agitateth it and putteth it in motion." They said, "O our cherisher! Is there anything in Thy creation stronger than wind?" God said, "Yes, the children of Adam, giving alms; that is, those who give with their right hands and conceal if from their left, they overcome all."
   The most excellent of alms is that of a man of small property, which he has earned by labor, and from which he giveth as much as he is able.
   Giving alms to the poor hath the reward of one alms; but that given to kindred hath two rewards; one, the reward of alms, the other the reward of helping relations.
   A man's first duty should be to his own family, if poor.  
   o  Animals
   Fear God, in treating dumb animals and ride them when they are fit to be ridden and get off them when they are tired.
   An adultress passed by a dog at a well; and the dog was holding out his tongue from thirst, which was near killing him, and the woman drew off her boot, and tied it to the end of her garment, and drew water for the dog, and gave him to drink; and she was forgiven for that act.
   A woman was punished for a cat which she tied till it died from hunger. She gave the cat nothing to eat, nor did she set it at liberty so that it might find some food.
   "Are there rewards for doing good to quadrupeds, and givng them water to drink?" Muhammad said, "Verily there are heavenly rewards for any act of kindness to a live animal."
   Verily God hath one hundred loving kindnesses; one of which he hath sent down amongst man, quadrupeds, and every moving thing upon the face of the earth: by it they are kind to each other, and forgive one another; and by it the animals of the wilds are kind to their young; and God hath reserved ninety-nine loving kindnesses by which he will be gracious to His creatures on the last day.
   A young man came before the Rasul with a carpet and said, "O Rasul! I passed through a wood and heard the voices of young birds; and I took and put them into my carpet; and their mother came fluttering around my head, and I uncovered the young, and the mother fell down upon them, then I wrapped them up in my carpet; and there are the young which I have." Then the Rasul said, "Put them down." And when he did so, their mother joined them: and Muhammad said, "Do you wonder at the affection of the mother towards her young? I swear by Him who hath sent me, verily God is more loving to His creatures than the mother to these young birds. Return them to the place from which ye took them, and let their mother be with them."  
   o  Backbiting
   Backbiting vitiates ablution and fasting.  
   o  Beauty
   Muhammad said, "That person will not enter Paradise who hath one atom of pride in his heart." And a man present said, "Verily, a man is fond of having good clothes, and good shoes." Muhammad said, "God is Beauty and delighteth in the beautiful; but pride is holding man in contempt." 
   o  Begging
   Every man who shall beg, in order to increase his property, God will diminish it.
   Verily God loveth a Muslim with a family, who is poor, and witholdeth himself from the unlawful and from begging.
   Whoso openeth unto himself the door of begging, God will open unto him the door of poverty.
   Verily it is better for any of you to take your rope and bring a bundle of wood upon your back and sell it, in which case God guardeth your honor than to beg of people, whether they give or not; if they do not give, your reputation suffereth, and you return disappointed; and if they give, it is worse than that, for it layeth you under obligation.
   Whoever hath food for a day and a night, it is prohibited for him to beg.
   Verily it is not right for the rich to ask, nor for a strong, robust person; but it is allowed for the indigent and the infirm.
   "May I beg from people, O Messenger of God, when necessitous?" Muhammad said, "Do not beg unless absolutely compelled, then only from the virtuous."  
   o  Benefits
   There are two benefits, of which the generality of men are the losers, and of which they do not know the value.  
   o  Charity
   Charity that is concealeth appeaseth the wrath of God.
   Prayers lighten the heart, and charity is proof of Iman (Faith), and abstinence from sin is perfect splendor; the Kuran is a proof of gain to you, if you do good, and it is a detriment to you if you do wrong; and every man who riseth in the morning either doeth that which will be the means of his redemption or his ruin.
   Charity is a duty unto every Muslim. He who hath not the means thereto, let him do a good act or abstain from an evil one. That is his charity.
   When you speak, speak the truth; perform when you promise; discharge your trust; commit not fornication; be chaste; have no impure desires; withold your hands from striking, and from taking that which is unlawful and bad. The best of God's servants are those who when seen, remind of God; and the worst of God's servants are those who carry tales about, and do mischief and separate friends, and seek for the defects of the good.
   Whoso hath left debt and children, let him come to me; I am their patron, I will discharge his debt and befriend his children.
   Every good act is charity.
   Doing justice between two people is charity; and asisting a man upon his beast, and lifting his baggage is charity; and pure, comforting words are charity; and answering a questioner with mildness, is charity; and removing that which is an inconvenience to wayfarers, such as thorns and stones, is a charity.
   Every good act is charity; and verily it is a good act to meet your brother with and open countenance, and to por water from your own water-bag into his vessel.
   Your smiling in your brother's face is charity; and your exhorting man to virtuous deeds is charity; and your prohibiting the forbidden is charity; and your showing men the road, in the land in which they lose it, is charity; and your assisting the blind is charity.  
   o  Chastity
   Modesty and chastity are part of the faith.  
   o  Christians and Jews
   Muhammad once referred to strife, and said, "It will appear at the time of knowledge leaving the world." Ziad said, "O Messenger of God, how will knowledge go from the world, since we read the Kuran, and teach it to our children, and our children to theirs; and so on till the last day?" Then Muhammad said, "O Ziad, I supposed you the most learned man of Medinah. Do the Jews and Christians who read the Bible and the Evangel act on them?"
   Do not exceed bounds in praising me, as the Christians do in praising Jesus, the son of Mary, by calling Him God, and the Son of God; I am only the Lord's servant; then call me the servant of God and His messenger.
   When the bier of anyone passeth by thee, whether Jew, Christian or Muslim, rise to thy feet.  
   o  Cleanliness
   Were it not for fear of troubling my disciples, verily I would order them to clean their teeth before every prayer.
   God is pure and loveth purity and cleanliness.  
   o  Compassion
   When the child (of Zainab) was brought to Muhammad, dying; its body trembling and moving; the eyes of the Apostle of God shed many tears. And Sad said, "O Messenger of God! What is the weeping and shedding of tears?" Muhammad replied, "This is an expression of the tenderness and compassion, which the Lord hath put into the hearts of His servants; the Lord doth not have compassion on and commiserate with His servants, except such as are tender and full of feeling."
   The Apostle of God wept over Sad b. Ubadah. And he said, "Have not you heard that the Lord doth not punish on account of shedding tears, not from sobs of the heart from the afflicted?" He is not of the people of our way who slappeth his cheeks and teareth his collar, and mourneth like the mournings of Ignorance.
   There is no reward but Paradise for a Muslim who suffereth with patience when the soul of his affectionate friend is taken
   Once Muhammad went together with some of his companions to Abu Yusuf, a blacksmith who was the husband of the nurse of Muhammad's son Ibrahim. And the Apostle of God took Ibrahim and kissed him and embraced him. On another occasion they went to see Ibrahim, when he was in his dying moments. The eyes of Muhammad were fixed, and flowed with tears; and Abd-al-Rahman, son of Auf, said to the Messenger of God, "Do you weepand shed tears, O Apostle of God?" He said, "O son of Auf, these are tears of compassion, and feeling due to the dead." After that he shed tears again, and said, "Verily my eyes shed tears and my heart is afflicted, and I say nothing but what is pleasing to my Benefactor; for verily, O Ibrahim, I am melancholy at being separated from thee."
   Muhammad said, "Do you think this woman will cast her own child into the fire?" Those present said, "No." Muhammad said, "Verily God is more compassionate on His creatures, than this woman on her own child."
   When one of the family of Muhammad died, and the women assemnled, crying over the corpse, Omar stood up to prevent them from crying, and drive them away: but Muhammad said, "Let them alone, O Omar, because eyes are shedding tears; and the heart is stricken with calamity and sorrowful; and the time of misfortune near and fresh; and the crying of women is without wailing."  
   o  Conscience
   A man asked Muhammad what was the mark whereby he might know the reality of his faith. Muhammad said, "If thou derive pleasure from the good which thou hast performed and thou be grieved for the evil which thou hast committed, thou art a true believer." The man said. "In what doth a fault really consist?" Muhammad said, "when action pricketh thy conscience, forsake it."

   Sayings: Contentment -- Duty

   o  Contentment
   Riches are not from an abundance of wordly goods, but from a contented mind.
   When you see a person, who has been given more than you in money and beauty; then look to those who have been given less.
   Look to those inferior to yourselves, so that you may not hold God's benefits in contempt.
   God loveth those who are content.  
   o  Control of Self
   The most excellent Jihad is that for the conquest of self.
   The exercise of religious duty will not atone for the fault of an abusive tongue.
   A man cannot be a Muslim till his heart and tongue are so.
   Whoever hath been given gentleness, hath been given a good portion in this world and the next.
   Whoever suppresseth his anger, when he hath in his power to show it, God will give him great reward.
   That person is wise and sensible who subdueth his carnal desires and hopeth for rewards from God; and he is an ignorant man who followeth his lustful appetites, and with all this asketh for God's forgiveness.
   May God fill the heart of that person who suppresseth his anger with safety and faith.
   "Give me advice," said someone. Muhammad said, Be not angry."
   Muaz said, "At the time of my being dispatched to the judgeship of Yemen, the last advice Muhammad gave me was this, 'O Muaz! be of good temper towards people.'"
   He is not strong and powerful who throweth people down; but he is strong who witholdeth himself from anger.
   No person hath drunk a better draught than that of anger which he hath swallowed for God's sake. 
   o  Courtesy
   Humility and courtesy are acts of piety.
   Verily, a man teaching his child manners is better for him than giving one bushel of grain in alms.
   It is not right for a guest to stay so long as to incommode his host.
   No man hath given his child anything better than good manners.
   "O Apostle of God! Inform, Inform me, if I stop with a man, and he doth not entertain me, and he afterwards stoppeth at my house, am I to entertain him or to act with him as he with did me?" Muhammad said, "Entertain him."
   Respect people according to their eminence.
   Being confined for room, the Apostle of god sat down upon his legs drawn up under his thighs. A desert Arab who was present said, "What is this way of sitting?" Muhammad said, "Verily God hath made me a humble servant, and not a proud king."
   Abuse nobody, and if a man abuse thee, and lay upon a vice which he knoweth in thee; then do not disclose one which thou knowest in him.
   When victuals are placed before you no man must stand up till it be taken away; nor must one man leave off eating before the rest; and if he doeth he must make an apology.
   It is of my ways that a man shall come out with his guest to the door of his house.
   Meekness and modesty are two branches of Iman (Faith); and vain talking and embellishing are two brances of hypocrisy.
   When three persons are together, two of them must not whisper to each other without letting the third hear, until others are present, because it would hurt him.  
   o  Crimes
   The greatest crimes are to associate another with God, to vex your father and mother, to murder your own species, to commit suicide, and to swear to lie.  
   o  Cultivation of Land
   There is no Muslim who planteth a tree, or soweth a field, and man birds or beast eat from them, but it is charity for him.
   Whoever bringeth the dead land to life; that is cultivateth waste land, for him is reward therein.  
   o  Dead
   And behold! a bier passed by Muhammad, and he stood up; and it was said to him, "This is the bier of a Jew." He said, "Was it not the holder of a soul, from which we should take example and fear?"
   Do not speak ill of the dead.
   When the bier of anyone passeth by thee, whether Jew, Christian, or Muslim, rise to thy feet."  
   o  Death
   Wish not for death any of you; neither the doer of good works, for peradventure he may increase them by an increase of life; nor the offender, for perhaps he may obtain the forgiveness of God by repentance. Wish not, nor supplicate for death before its time cometh; for verily when ye die, hope is out and the ambition for reward: and verily, the increase of a Mumins' (Muslim's) life increaseth his good works.
   Remember often the destroyer and cutter off of delights, which is death.
   Not one of you must wish for death from any wordly affliction; but if there certainly is anyone wishing for death, he must say, "O Lord, keep me alive so long as life may be good for me, and wish me to die when it is better for me so to do."
   The Faithful do not die; perhaps they become translated from this perishable world to the world of eternal existences.
   Death is a blessing to a Muslim. Remember and speak well of your dead, and refrain from speaking ill of them.
   There are two things disliked by the sons of Adam, one of them death; whereas it is better for Muslims than sinning; the second is scarcity of money; whereas its account will be small in futurity.
   The grave is the first stage of the journey into eternity.
   Death is a bridge that uniteth friend with friend.
   Sleep is the brother of death.
   Muhammad said, three days before his death, "Not one of you must die but with resignation to the will of God, and with hope for his beneficence and pardon."  
   o  Debt
   Whoso desireth that God should redeem him from the sorrows and travail of the last day, must delay in calling on poor debtors, or forgive the debt in part or whole.
   A martyr shall be pardoned every fault but debt.
   Whoso hath a thing wherewith to discharge a debt, and refuseth to do it, it is right to dishonor and punish him.  
   o  Deliberation
   Deliberation in undertakings is pleasing to God.
   A good disposition, and deliberation in affairs, and a medium in all things, are one part of twenty-four parts of the qualities of the prophets.  
   o  Disposition to Good
   He is of the most perfect Muslims, whose disposition is most liked by his own family.
   Verily the most beloved of you by me, and nearest to me in the next world, are those of good dispositions; and verily the greates enemies to me and farthest from me, are the ill-tempered.
   Verily the most beloved of you by me are those of the best dispositions.
   I have been sent to explain fully good dispositions.
   O Lord! as thou hast made my body good, so make good my disposition.
   Two qualities are not combined in any Muslim, avarice and bad disposition.  
   o  Disputation
   Mankind will not go astray after having found the right road, unless from disputation.  
   o  Divorce
   Every woman who asketh to be divorced from her husband without cause, the fragrance of the Garden is forbidden her.
   The thing which is lawful, but disliked by God, is divorce.  
   o  Duty of Believers
   I have left two things among you, and you will not stray as long as you hold them fast; one is the Book of God, the other the Laws of His Messenger.
   God hath made a straight road, with two walls, one on each side of it, in which are open doors, with curtains drawn across. At the top of the road is an Amonisher who saith, "Go straight on the road, and not crooked;" and above this Admonisher is another who saith to any who pass through these doorways, "Pass not through these doors, or verily ye will fall." Now, the road is Islam; and the open doors are those things which God hath forbidden; and the curtains before the doors the bounds set by God; the Admonisher is the Kuran, and the upper Admonisher God, in the heart of every Mumin (Muslim).
   Verily ye are ordered the divine commandments, then forsake them not; ye are forbidden the unlawful, then do not fall therein; there are fixed boundaries, then pass not beyond them; and there is silence on some things without their being forgotten, then do not debate about them.
   Happy is the Mumin (Muslim) for if good befalleth him, he praiseth and thanketh God; and if misfortune, praiseth God and beareth it patiently; therefore a Mumin is rewarded for every good he doth, even for his raising a morsel of food to the mouth of his wife.
   Whoever hath eaten of pure food and practised my laws, and mankind hath lived in security from him, will enter into the Abode of Bliss.
   Muhammad once said to Anas, "Son, if you are able, keep your heart from morning till night and from night till morning, free from malice towards anyone;" then he said, "Oh! my son, this is one of my laws, and he who loveth my laws verily loveth me."
   I admonish you to fear God, and yield obedience to my successor, although he may be a black slave, for this reason, that those amongst you who live after me will see great schisms. Therefore hold fast to my ways and those of my successors, who may lead you in the straight path, having found it themselves; and ardently seize my laws and be firm thereto.
   There was not any Messenger sent before me by God to mankind but found friends and companions, who embraced his maxims and became his disciples; after which were born those who gave out precepts which they did not practice, and did what they were ordered not to do; therefore those who oppose them with the hand, with the tongue, and with the heart are Mumins, and there is not anything in Iman besides this, even as much as a grain of mustard seed.
   do not associate any one thing with God, although they kill or burn you; nor affront intentionally your parents, although they should order you to quit your wife, your children, and your property. Do not drink wine; for it is the root of all evil; abstain from vice; and when a pestilence shall pervade mankind, and you shall be amongst them, remain with them; and cherish your children.
   There are three roots to Iman (Faith): not to trouble him who shall say 'there is no diety but God;' not to think him an unbeliever on account of one fault; and not to discard him for one crime.
   He is not a good Mumin who committeth adultery or getteth drunk, who stealeth,or plundereth, or who embezzleth; beware, beware.
   When asked to mention one of the most excellent parts of Iman (Faith) Muhammad said, "To love him who loveth God, and hate him who hateth God, and to keep your tongue employed in repeating the name of God." What else? He said, "To do unto all men as you would wish to have done unto you, and to reject for others what you would reject for yourself."
   He who progresseth daily is yet far off from the Ideal.
   When you speak, speak the truth; perform when you promise; discharge your trust; commit not fornication; be chaste; have no impure desires; withold your hands from striking, and from taking that which is unlawful or evil. The best of God's servants are those who, when seen, remind of God; and the worst of God's servants are those who carry tales about to do mischief and separate friends, and seek for the defects of the good.
   He who believeth in one God and the Hereafter, let him speak what is good or remain silent.
   He who believeth in one God and the life beyond, let him not injure his neighbors.
   Speak to men according to their mental capacities, for if you speak all things to all men, some cannot understand you, and so fall into errors.
   It is not a sixth or a tenth of a man's devotion which is acceptable to God, but only such portions thereof as he offereth with understanding and true devotional spirit.
   Verily your deeds will be brought back to you, as if you yourself were the creator of your own punishement.
   Adore God as thou wouldst if thou sawest Him; for if thou seest Him not, He seeth thee.
   Feed the hungry and visit the sick, and free the captive, if he be unjustly confined. Assist any person oppressed, whether Muslim or non-Muslim.
   "The duties of Muslims to each other are six." It was asked, "What are they, O Messenger of God?" He said, "When you meet a Muslim, greet him, and when he inviteth you to dinner, accept; and when he asketh you for advice, give it to him; and when he sneezeth and saith, 'Praise be to God,' do you say, 'May God have mercy upon thee;' and when he is sick, visit him; and when he dieth, follow his bier."
   This life is but a tillage for the next, do good that you may reap there; for striving is the ordinance of God and whatever God hath ordained can only be attained by striving.
   Commandments are of three kinds; one commands an action, the reward of which is clear, then do it; another forbids an action which leads astray, abstain from it; and in another arise contradictions, resign that to God.
   The world is forbidden to those of the life to come; the life to come is forbidden to those of this world.
   Do a good deed for every bad deed that it may blot out the latter.
   A true Mumin is thankful to God in prosperity, and resigned to His will in adversity.
   That which is lawful is clear, and that which is unlawful likewise: bu there are certain doubtful things between the two from which it is well to abstain.
   Be ye imbued with divine qualities.
   He is true who protecteth his brethren both present and absent.
   All Muslims are as one body. If a man complaineth of a pain in his head, his whole body complaineth; and if his eye complaineth, his whole body complaineth.
   All Muslims are like the components parts of a foundation, each strengthening the others; in such a way they must support each other.
   Assist your brother Muslim, whether he be an oppressor or oppressed. "Bu how shall we do it when he is an oppressor?" enquired a companion. Muhammad replied, "Assisting an oppressor consists in forbidding and witholding him from oppression."
   Muslims are brothers in religion and they must not oppress one another, nor abandon assisting each other, nor hold one another in contempt. The seat of righteousness is the heart; therefore that heart which is righteous, does not hold a Muslim in contempt; and all the things of one Muslim are unlawful to another: his blood, property, and reputation.
   The creation is as God's family; for its sustenance is from Him: therefore the most beloved unto God is the person who doeth good to God's family.
   The proof of a Muslims sincerity is that he payeth no heed to that which is not his business.
   The Faithful are those who perform their trust and fail not in their word, and keep their pledge.
   No man is a true believer unless he desireth for his brother that which he desireth for himself.
   Verily when a Muslim is taken ill, after which God restoreth him to health, his illness hath covered his former faults, and it is an admonition to him of what cometh in future times; and verily, when a hypocrite is taken ill, and afterwards restored to health, he is like a camel which has been tied up, and afterwards set free; for the camel did not know for want of discrimination, why they tied him up and why they turned him loose; such is the hypocrite: on the contrary, a Mumin knoweth, that his indiposition was to atone for his faults.
   Misfortune is always with the Muslim and his wife, either in their persons or their property or their children; either death or sickness; until they die, when there is no fault upon them.
   Abusing a Muslim is disobedience to God; and it is infidelity to fight with one.
   Every Muslim who calls a Muslim infidel will have the epithet returned to him.
   It is unworthy of a Mumin to injure people's reputation; it is unworth to curse anyone; and it is unworth to abuse anyone; and it is unworth of a Mumin to talk vainly.
   It is better to sit alone than in company with thw bad; and it is better to sit with the good than alone. And it is better to speak words to a speaker of knowledge than to remain silent; and silence is better than bad words.
   Fear not the obloquy of the detractor in showing God's religion.
   Refrain from seeing and speaking of the vices of mankind, which you know are in yourself.
   Guard yourselves from six things, and I am your security for paradise. When you speak, speak the truth; perform when you promise; discharge your trust; be chaste in thought and action; and withold your hand from striking, from taking that which is unlawful, and bad.
   That person is not of us who inviteth others to aid him in oppression; and he is not of us who fighteth for his tribe in injustice; and he is not of us who dieth in assisting his tribe in tyranny.
   He is not of us who is not affectinate to his liitle ones, and doth not respect the feelings of the aged; and he is not of us who doth not order that which is good and prohibit that which is evil.
   Ye will not enter Paradise until ye have faith, and ye will not complete your faith until ye love one another.
   No man hath believed perfectly, until he wish for his brother that which he wisheth for himself.
   Verily, each of you is a mirror to his brother: then if he seeth a vice in his brother he must tell him to get rid of it.
   That person is not a perfect Muslim who eatheth his fill, and leaveth his neighbors hungry.
   O ye who have embraced Islam by the tongue, and to whose hearts it hath not reached, distress not Muslims, nor speak ill of them, nor seek for their defects.
   Do not say that if people do good to us, we will do good to them; and if people oppress us, we will oppress them; but determin that if people do you good, you will do good to them; and if they oppress you, you will not oppress them.
   "Teach me a work, such that when I perform it God and men will love me." Muhammad said, "Desire not the world, and God will love you; and desire not what men have, and they will love you.
   In prayers, all thoughts must be laid aside but those of God; in conversation no word is to be uttered which afterwards be repented of; do not covet from others, or have any hopes for them.
   "There is a polish for everything that taketh away rust; and the polish for the heart is th remembrance of God." The companions said, "Is not repelling the infidels also like this?" Muhammad said, "No, although one fights until one's sword be broken!"
   My Lord hath commanded me nine things: To reverence Him, externally, and internally; to speak the truth, and with propriety, in prosperity and adversity; moderation in affluence and poverty; to benefit my relations and kindred, who do not benefit me; to give alms to him who refuseth me; to forgive him who injureth me; that my silence should be in attaining a knowledge of God; that when I speak, I should mention Him; that when I look on God's creatures, it should be as an example for the: and God hath ordered me to direct in that which is lawful.
   A Muslim who mixeth with people and beareth inconveniences, is better than one who doth not mix with them and beareth no inconveniences

   Sayings: Eloquence -- Labor

   o  Eloquence
   Some eloquence is like magic.  
   o  Envy
   If envy were proper, two persons would be the most proper objects of it; one, a man to whom god hath given riches, and apointed to bestow in charity; the other, to whom God hath granted the knowledge of religion, and acteth thereon himself, instructing others.
   Keep yourselves far from envy; it eateth up and taketh away good actions, like as fire eateth up and burneth wood.  
   o  Experience
   He is not a perfect man of fortitude, who hath not fallen into misfortunes; and there is no physician but the experienced.  
   o  Forgiveness
   Thus saith the Lord, "Verily those who are patient in adversity and forgive wrongs, are the doers of excellence."
   Once Muhammad was asked, "O Apostle of God!" How many times are we to forgive our servant's faults?" He was silent. Again the questioner asked, and Muhammad gave no answer. But when the man asked a third time, he said, "Forgive your servants seventy times day."
   There is no man who woundeth and pardoneth the giver of the wound but God will exalt his dignity and dimish his faults.
   That man is nearest to God, who pardoneth, when he had in his power him who would have injured him.
   Do not say, that if the people do good to us, we will do good to them; and if the people oppress us, we will oppress them; but determine that if people do you good, you will do good to them; and if they oppress you, you will not oppress them.  
   o  Gentleness
   Verily, god is mild, and is fond of mildness, and he giveth to the mild what he doth not to the harsh.
   Whoever hath been given gentleness hath been given a good portion, in this world and the next.
   God is gentle and loveth gentleness.
   Verily you have two qualities which God and His Messenger love - fortitude and gentleness.  
   o  God
   Whoever loveth to meet God, God loveth to meet him.
   God saith, "I fulfil the faith of whoso putteth his faith in Me; and I am with him, and near him, when remembereth Me."
   God saith, "Whoso doth one good act, for him are ten rewards; and I also give more to whomever I will; and whoso doth an ill, its punishment is equal to it, or I forgive him; and whoso seeketh to approach Me one span, I seek to approach one cubit; and whoso seeketh to approach Me one cubit, I seek to approach him two fathoms; and whoso walketh towards Me, I run towards him; and whoso cometh before Me with the earth full of sins, and believeth solely in Me, him I come before with a front of forgiveness as big as the earth."
   God saith, "The person I hold as a beloved, I am his hearing by which he heareth, and I am his sight by which he seeth, and I am his hands by which he holdeth, and I am his feet by which he walketh."
   God saith, "O Man! Only follow thou My laws, and thou shall become like unto Me, and then say, 'Be' and behold, It is."
   God is One, and liketh unity.
   We were with Muhammad on a journey, and some men stood up repeating aloud, "God is most great," and the Rasul said, "O men! Be easy on yourselves, and do not distress yourselves by raising your voices, verily you do not call to one deaf or absent, but verily to one who heareth and seeth; and He is with you; and He to whom you pray is nearer to you than the neck of your camel."
   God sait, "I was a hidden treasure. I would fain be known. So I created Man."
   Do you love your creator? Love your fellow-beings first.  
   o  God's Forgiveness
   Muhammad said, "I would not have the whole wealth of the world in the place of this revelation. . . O My servants who have oppressed your own souls by sinning, despair not of the mercy of God." A man said, "What of him who hath associated others with God?" Muhammad remained silent for a while and then said, "Know that him also God forgiveth; but on repentance."
   God saith, "Verily my compassion overcometh my wrath."  
   o  God's Kindness
   If the unbeliever knew of the extent of the Lord's mercy, even he would not despair of Paradis.
   God's kindness towards his creaturee is more than a mother's towards her babe.
   If you put your whole trust in God, as you ought, He most certainly will give you sustenance, as He doth the birds; they come out hungry in the morning, but return full to their nests.
   Trust in God, but tie it (your camel).
   God is not merciful to him who is not kind to mankind.
   "Do none enter the Garden of Bliss save by God's mercy?" Muhammad said, "No. None enter save through God's favor." "You also, O Messenger of God! Will you not enter Paradise save by God's compassion?" Muhammad put his hand on his head and said thrice, "I shall not enter unless God cover me with His mercy."  
   o  Good Works
   That person who relieveth a Mumin (Muslim) from distress in this world, God will in like manner relieve him in the next; and he who shall do good to the indigent, God will do good to him in this world and the next.
   Be persistent in good actions.  
   o  Heart
   Beware! verily there is a piece of flesh in the body of man, which when good, the whole body is good; and when bad, the whold body is bad, and that is the heart.
   Muhammad said, "O Wabisah! are you come to ask what is goodness and what is badness?" Wabisah said, "Yes, I am come for that." Then He joined his fingers and struck them upon Wabisah's breast, that is made a sign towards his heart, and said, "Ask the question from thine own heart." This he repeated three times aloud and said, "Goodness is a thing from which thy heart findeth firmness and rest; and badness is a thing which throweth thee into doubt, although men may acquit thee."  
   o  Heaven and Hell
   Hell is veiled in delights, and Heaven in hardships and miseries.
   Heaven lieth at the feet of mothers.
   He will not enter hell who hath faith equal to a mustard seed in his heart; and he will not enter Paradise who hath a single grain of pride, equal to a mustard seed, in his heart.
   Paradise is nearer to you than the thongs of your sandals; and the Fire likewise.
   Deal gently with the people, and be not harsh; cheer them and condemn them not. Ye will meet with many 'people of the Book' who will question thee, what is the key to Heaven? Reply to them (the key to Heaven) to testify to the truth of God, and to do good work.
   People asked Muhammad if to say "There is no diety but God" was not the key to Paradise. He said, "Yes, but it is a key which hath wards; and if ye come with a key of that description, Paradise will be opened to you, otherwise it will not."
   Paradise is not for him who reproacheth others with any favor he doth to them.
   The people entitled to the Abode of Bliss are three; the first, a just king, a doer of good to his people endowed with virtue; the second, an affectionate man, of a tender heart to relations and others; the third, a virtuous man.
   Verily a man used to come before the Rasul (Muhammad) bringing his son with him; and the Rasul said to him, "Dost thou love this boy?" And the man said, "O Rasul of God! May God love thee as I love this son!" Then the Rasul did not see the boy with his father for some time; and He said, "What has become of that man's son?" The said, "O Rasul! He is dead." And the Rasul said to the man, "Dost thou not like this, that thou wilt find no door of Paradise but thy son will be there awaiting thee, in order to conduct thee into Paradise?" And another man said, "O Rasul! Is this joyful news particularly for this man, or for the whole of us?" Lord Muhammad said, "For all of you."
   What is Paradise? Muhammad replied, "It is what the eye hath not seen, nor the ear heard, nor ever flashed across the mind of man."  
   o  Hospitality
   He who believeth in one God, and a future life, let him honor his guest.
   Whoever believeth in God and the Hereafter must respect his guest; and whoever believeth in God and the Hereafter must not incommode his neighbors, and a Mumin must speak only good words, otherwise remain silent.
   It is not right for a guest to stay so long as to incommode his host.  
   o  Humility
   Humility and courtesy are acts of piety.
   Verily God instructs me to be humble and lowly and not proud; and that no one should oppress another.
   A tribe must desist from boasting of their forefathers; if they will not leave off boasting, verily they will be more abominable near God, than a black beetle which rolleth forward filth by its nose; and verily God has removed from you pride and arrogance. There is no man but either a righteous Mumin or a sinner; mankind are all sons of Adam, and he was from earth.
   Whoever is humble to men for God's sake, may God exalt his eminence.  
   o  Islam
   "Inform me in the nature of Islam," said Sufyan, "so that I may have no occasion to ask others about it." Muhammad said, "Say, O Sufyan, 'I believe in God;' after which obey the commandments, and abandon the things forbidden."
   Islam commenced in a forlorn state, and will quickly return to what it was in the beginning; then be joyful, ye who are firm.
   My religion is like clouds dropping much rain; some of them falling on pure, favorable soil, cause grass to grow; some of them fall in hollows from which mankind are benefited, some fall on high lands from which benefit is not derived; then the two first are like the persons acquainted with the religion of God and instructing others; and the last like the person not regarding it nor accepting the right path.
   The greatest enemies of God are those who are entered into Islam, and do acts of infidelity, and who without cause, shed the blood of man.
   When asked, "What is Islam?" Muhammad said, "Abstinence and Obedience to God." Asked "What is one of the most excellent virtues of Iman (Faith)?" He said, "An amiable disposition." "Which is the most excellent Hijrah (Renunciation)?" He said, "Abandoning that of which God disapproveth."
   "What is Islam?" someone asked. Muhammad said, "Purity of speech and charity."
   Every child is born with a disposition towards the natural religion (Islam - submission to the Divine Will). It is the parents who maketh it a Jew, Christian or a Magian.
   Do you know what sappeth the foundations of Islam and ruineth it? The errors of the learned destroy it, and the disputations of the hypocrite, and the orders of kings who have lost the road.
   Men differ like mines of gold and silver: the good in ignorance are the good in Islam, once they have obtained the knowledge of religion.  
   o  Jihad
   The most excellent Jihad is that for the conquest of self.
   The ink of the scholar is more holy than the blood of the martyr.  
   o  Kindness
   To gladden the heart of the weary, to remove the suffering of the afflicted, hath its own reward. In the day of trouble, the memory of the action cometh like a rush of the torrent, and taketh our burden away.
   He who helpeth his fellow-creature in the hour of need, and he who helpeth the oppressed, him will God help in the Day of Travail.
   What actions are most excellent? To gladden the heart of a human being, to feed the hungry, to help the afflicted, to lighten the sorrow of the sorrowful, and to remove the wrongs of the injured.
   Who is the most favored of God? He from whom the greatest good cometh to His creatures.
   All God's creatures are His family; and he is the most beloved of God who doeth most good to God's creatures.
   Whoever is kind to His creatures, God is kind to him; therefore be kind to man on earth, whether good or bad; and being kind to the bad, is to withold him from badness, thus in heaven you will be treated kindly.
   He who is not kind to God's creatures, and to his own children, God will not be kind to him.
   Kindness is a mark of faith: and whoever hath not kindness hath not faith.
   o  The Quran
   The Quran consisteth of five heads, things lawful, things unlawful, clear and positive precepts, mysteries, and examples. Then consider that lawful which is there declared to be so, and that which is forbidden as unlawful; obey the precepts, believe in the mysteries, and take warning from the examples.
   Doth any of you suppose that God hath not forbidden anything except in the Quran? Beware, for verily I swear by God that I have ordered, and prohibited things in manner like the Quran: and God hath not made it lawful for you to enter the houses of the People of the Book (that is Jews, Christians, etc.) without their permission, or you beat their women, or eat their fruits.
   The Quran was sent down in seven dialects; and in every one of its sentences, there is an external and internal meaning.
   The other messengers of God had their miracles, mine is the Quran and will remain forever.
   "By what rule," said Muhammad, "would you be guided, O Muaz, in your administration of Yeman?" "By the law of the Quran." "But if you find no direction in the Quran?" "Then I will act according to the example of the Messenger of God." "But if that faileth?" "Then I will exercise my own reason and judgement."  
   o  Labor
   Pray to God morning and evening, and employ the day in your avocations.
   He who neither worketh for himself, nor for others, will not receive the reward of God.
   Whoso is able and fit and doth not work for himself, or for others, God is not gracious to him.
   Those who earn an honest living are the beloved of God.
   God is gracious to him that earneth his living by his own labor, and not by begging.
   Whoever desireth the world and its riches, in a lawful manner, in order to withold himself from begging, and for a livelihood for his family, and for being kind to his neighbor, will come to God with his face as bright as the full moon on the fourteenth night of the lunar month.
   Give the laborer his wage before his perspiration be dry.

   Sayings: Learning -- Prayer

   o  Learning
   He dieth not who giveth life to learning.
   Whoso honoreth the learned, honoreth me.
   The Messenger of God was asked, "What is the greatest vice of man?" He said, "You must not ask me about vice, but ask about virtue;" and he repeated this three times, after which he said, "Know ye! The worst of men is a bad learned man, and a good learned man is the best."
   Verily god doth not taketh away knowledge from the hands of His servants; but taketh it by taking away the learned; so that when no learned men remain, the ignorant will be placed at the head of affairs. Causes will be submitted to their decision, they will pass sentence without knowledge, will err themselves, and lead others into error.
   An hour's contemplation is better than a year's adoration.
   Philosophy is the stray camel of the Faithful, take hold of it wherever ye come across it.
   Go in quest of knowledge even unto China.
   Seek knowledge from the cradle to the grave.
   The knowledge from which no benefit is derived is like a treasure from which no charity is bestowed in the way of the Lord.
   Do you know what sappeth the foundation of Islam, and ruineth it? The errors of the learned destroy it, the disputations of the hypocrite, and the orders of kings who have lost the road.
   To spend more time in learning is better than spending more time praying; the support of religion is abstinence. It is better to teach knowledge one hour in the night than to pray all night.
   Whoever seeketh knowledge and findeth it, will get two rewards; one of them the reward for desiring it, and the other for attaining it; therefore, even if he do not attain it, for him is one reward.
   That person who shall die while he is studying, in order to revive the knowledge of religion, will be only one degree inferior to the prophets.
   One learned man is harder on the devil than a thousand ignorant worshippers.
   The pursuit of knowledge is a divine commandment for every Muslim; and to waste knowledge on those who are unworthy of it is like putting pearls, jewels, and gold on the necks of swine.
   That person who shall pursue the path of knowledge, God will direct him to the path of Paradise; and verily the superiority of a learned man over an ignorant worshipper is like that of the full moon over all the stars.
   He who knoweth his own self, knoweth God.
   Verily the best of God's servants are just and learned kings; and verily the worst are bad and ignorant kings.
   To listen to the words of the learned, and to instil into others the lessons of science, is better than religious exercises.
   The ink of the scholar is more holy than the blood of the martyr.
   He who leaveth home in search of knowledge, walketh in the path of God.
   One hour's meditation on the work of the Creator is better than seventy years of prayer.
   God hath treasuries beneath the Throne, the keys whereof are the tongues of poets.
   The acquisition of knowledge is a duty incumbent one every Muslim, male and female.
   Acquire knowledge. It enableth its posessor to distinguish right from wrong; it lighteth the way to Heave; it is our friend in the desert, our society in solitude, our companion when friendless; it guideth us to happiness; it sustaineth us in misery; it is an ornament among friends, and an armour against enemies.
   With knowledge man riseth to the heights of goodness and to a noble position, associateth with sovereigns in this world, and attaineth to the perfection of happiness in the next.
   Learn to know thyself.
   The calamity of knowledge is forgetfulness; and to waste knowledge is to speak of it to the unworthy.
   Who are the learned? They who practise what they know.  
   o  Man's Growth
   The son of Man groweth and with him grow two things - the love of wealth and love of long life.
   "Who is the best man?" Muhammad replied, "He is the best man whose life is long and whose actions are good." "Then who is the worst man?" "He whose life is long and whose actions are bad.  
   o  Marriage
   Marriage is incumbent on all who possess the ability.
   A woman may be married by four qualifications: one on account of her money; another, on account of the nobility of her pedigree; another on account of her beauty; the fourth, on account of her virtue. Therefore, look out for a woman that hath virtue: but if you do it from any other consideration, your hands be rubbed in dirt.  
   o  Meanness
   Shall I tell you the very worst among you? Those who eat alone, and whip the slaves, and give to nobody.  
   o  Mishaps
   Whatever mishap may befall you, it is on account of something which you have done.
   No misfortune or vexation befalleth a servant of God, small or great, but on account of his faults committed: and most of these God forgiveth.  
   o  Modesty
   True modesty is the source of all virtues.
   Modesty and chastity are parts of the Faith.
   Meekness and modesty are two branches of Iman; and vain talking and embellishing are two branches of hypocrisy.
   All kinds of modesty are best. 
   o  Monopolies
   Monopoly is unlawful in Islam.
   The holder of a monopoly is a sinner and an offender.
   The bringers of grain to the city to sell at a cheap rate gain immense advantage by it, and those who keepeth back grain in order to sell at a high rate is cursed.  
   o  Mothers
   Heaven lieth at the feet of mothers.
   "O Messenger of God! Verily I have done a great crime; is there any act by which I may repent?" He said, "Have you a mother?" "No," said the questioner. "Have you an aunt?" asked Muhammad. He sa

   Sayings: Pride -- World

   o  Pride
   The proud will not enter Paradise, nor a violent speaker.
   He will not enter hell, who hath faith equal to a single grain of mustard seed in his heart; and he will not enter Paradise, who hath pride equal to a single grain of mustard seed, in his heart.
   Muhammad said, "That person will not enter Paradise who hath one atom of pride in his heart." And a man present said, "Verily, a man is fond of having good clothes and good shoes." Lord Muhammad said, "God is Beauty and delighteth in the beautiful; but pride is holding man incontempt."  
   o  Progress
   Everyone is divinely furthered in accordance with his character.
   It is your own conduct which will lead you to reward or punishment, as if you had been destined therefor.
   Every human being hath two inclinations - one prompting him to good and impelling him thereto, and the other prompting him to evil and thereto impelling him; but Divine assistance is nigh, and he who asketh the help of God in contending with the evil promptings of his own heart obtaineth it.
   The best of good acts in God's sight is that which is constantly attended to although in a small degree.  
   o  Prophecies
   Verily ye are in an age in which if ye neglect one-tenth of what is ordered, ye will be doomed. After this a time will come, when he who shall observe one-tenth of what is now ordered will be redeemed.
   Men will be liars towards the end of the world; and will relate such stories as neither you nor your fathers ever heard. Then avoid them, that they may not lead you astray and throw you into contention and strife.
   The time is near in which nothing will remain of Islam but its name, and of the Kuran but its mere appearance, and the mosques of Muslims will be destitute of of knowledge and worship; and the learned will be the worst people under the heavens; and contention and strife will issue from them, and it will return upon themselves.
   Ye follower of Muhammad, I swear by the Lord, if ye did but know what I know of the future state, verily ye would laugh little and cry much.
   Verily, of things which I fear for you, after my departure from the world, is this: that the ornaments and goods of the world may be pleasing to you. Then a man said, "O Messenger of God! Doth good bring harm?" Lord Muhammad said, "Verily good doth not bring harm: I mean if there be much wealth it is a blessing; and there is no harm in it, unless from stinginess and extravagance; like the spring, which causeth nothing to grow but what is good: and harm and destruction are from abuse thereof."  
   o  Punishment
   God doth not remove anyone out of the world, but that he wisheth to pardon him; and by the diseases of his body and distress for food, He exacteth the punishment of every fault that lieth on his shoulder.
   Verily the reward is as great as the misfortune; that is, the more unfortunate and calamitous one is, the greater and more perfect his reward. And verrily, when God loveth a people, He entangleth it in misfortune; therefore, he who is resigned to the plesure of God, in misfortune, for him is God's favor.  
   o  Purity
   They will enter the Garden of Bliss who have a true, pure, and merciful heart.
   Religion is admonition, and it means being pure.  
   o  Reason
   God hath not created anything better than Reason, or anything more perfect, or more beautiful than Reason; the benefits which God giveth are on its account; and understanding is by it, and God's wrath is caused by disregard of it.  
   o  Relatives
   The best of you, before God and His creation, are those who are best in their own families, and I am the best to my family.
   He is the most perfect of Muslims, whose disposition is most liked by his own family.
   The favor of God doth not descend upon that family in which is one who deserts his relations.
   He is not a perfect performer of the duties of relationship who doeth good to his relatives as they do good to him. He is perfect who doeth good to his relatives when they do not do good to him.
   O Messenger of God! Verily I have done a great crime; is there any act by which I may repent? He said, "Have you a mother?" "No," said the questioner. "Have you an aunt?" asked Muhammad. He said, "Yes, I have." Lord Muhammad said, "Go, do good to her, and your crime will be pardoned."
   The duty of a junior to a senior brother is as that of a child to its father.
   Giving alms to the poor hath the reward of one alms; but that given to kindred hath two rewards; one, the reward of alms, the other, the reward of helping relations.
   A man's first charity should be to his own family, if poor.  
   o  Repentance
   A sincere repenter of faults is like him who hath committed none.  
   o  Reverence
   Muhammad said one day to His companions, "Reverence God as becommeth you." They said, "Verily, O Apostle of God, we do reverence Him, and praise be to God who hath imbued us with it." Then Muhammad said, "It is not so; but whoever reverenceth God as it is suitable for him to do must guard his head from humbling itself to others, and from pride and arrogance towards God and God's creatures; he must guard his senses from whatever is wrong, and must guard his mouth from eating forbidden things, and his heart from receiving what is prohibited; and he must keep his death in mind, and the rotting of his bones. And whoever wisheth for future rewards must abandon the ornaments of the world. Therefore, anyone attending to the aforementioned points has verily reverenced God as it his duty to do.  
   o  Riches
   Riches are not from and abundance of wordly goods but from a contented mind.
   It is difficult for a man laden with riches to climb the steep path which leads to bliss.
   Whoever desireth the world and its riches, in a lawful manner, in order to withold himself from begging, and for a livelihood for his family, and for being kind to his neighbor, will come to God with his face bright as the full moon on the fourteenth night of the lunar month.
   Wealth, properly employed, is a blessing; and a man may lawfully endeavor to increase it by honest means.  
   o  Seemliness
   A Bedouin was standing in the mosque of the Prophet, and defiled it; when he was immediately taken hold of; and Muhammad said, "Let him alone, and throw a skin of water upon the spot; because ye were not created but of comforters and not sent to create hardships." And they let him alone till he had done, and then Muhammad called the Bedouin to him, and said, "This mosque is not a proper place for that, or any kind of filth; mosques are only for the mention of God, saying prayers, and reading the Quran."  
   o  Self-Indulgence
   Muhammad asked His companions, "What are your opinions of the merits of that person, who drinketh liquor, committeth adultery, and stealeth? What should his punishment be?" They said, "God and His Messenge know best." He said, "These are great sins, and the punishment for them very dire."   
   o  Servants
   To those of your servants who please you give to eat what you eat yourself; and clothe them as yourself; but those who do not please you, part with them; and punish not God's creatures.
   He will not enter Paradise who behaveth ill to his slaves. The companions said, "O Apostle of God! have you not told us, that there will be a great many slaves and orphans amongst your disciples?" He said, "Yes; then be kind to them as to your own children, and give them to eat what you eat yourselves. The slaves that say their prayers are your brothers.
   Zaid, Muhammad's servant, said, "I served Lord Muhammad ten years, and he never said 'Uff,' to me; and never said, 'Why did you do so?' and never said, 'Why did you not do so?'"  
   o  Sick
   There is not any Muslim who visiteth another in sickness, in the forenoon, but that seventy thousand angels send blessings upon him till the evening; and there is no one who visiteth the sick, in the afternoon, but that seventy thousand angels send blessings upon him till daybreak, and there will be a pardon for him in Paradise.
   Feed the hungry and visit a sick person, and free the captive, if he be unjustly confined. Assist any person oppressed, whether Muslim or non-Muslim.
   Whoever visiteth a sick person, an angel calleth from heaven, "Be happy in the world, and happy be your walking, and take you a habitation in Paradise." Whoever visiteth a sick person always entereth into and swims in a sea of mercy until he sitteth doen; and when he sitteth, he is drowned therein.
   When you go to visit the sick, comfort his grief and say, "You will get well and live long," because although this saying will not prevent what is predestined, it will solace his soul.
   Verily God will say on the Day of Judgement, O children of Adam! I was sick and ye did not visit Me." And the sons of Adam will say, "O our defender, how could we visit Thee? For thou art the Lord of the Universe, and art free from sickness." And God will say, "O men! Such a one was sick and you did not visit him." And God will say, "O children of Adam, I asked you for food, and ye gave it me not?" And the children of Adam will say, "O our patron, how could we give Thee food, seeing Thou art the cherisher of the Universe, and art free from hunger and eating?" And God will say, "Such a one asked you for bread and you did not give it him.  
   o  Silence
   Much silence and a good disposition, there are no two works better than those.  
   o  Sin
   Can anyone walk through water without wetting his feet? The companions replied, "No;" Muhammad said, "Such is the condition of those of the world; they are not safe from sins."  
   o  Truth
   He is not of me who, when he speaketh, speaketh falsely; who, when he promiseth, breaketh his promises; and who, when trust is reposed in him, faileth in his trust.
   No man is true in the truest sense of the word but he who is true in work, in deed, and in thought.
   Strive always to excel in virtue and truth.
   It is not worthy of a speaker of truth to curse people.
   Appropriate to yourselves the truth. Avoid lying.
   Say what is true, although it may be bitter and displeasing to people.  
   o  Understanding
   It is not a sixth or a tenth of a man's devotion which is acceptable to God, but only such portions thereof as he offereth with understanding and true devotional spirit.
   Verily, a man hath performed prayers, fasts, charity, pilgrimage and all other good works; but he will not be rewarded except by the proportion of his understanding.  
   o  Usury
   The taker of usury and the giver of it, and the writer of its papers and the witness to it, are equal in crime.  
   o  Widows
   A giver of maintenance to widows and the poor, is lke a bestower in the way of God, an utterer of prayers all the night, and a keeper of constant fast.
   I and a woman whose color and cheeks shall have become black from toiling in the sun shall be near to one another in the next world as my two fingers; and that is a handsome widow, whose color and cheeks shall have become black in bringing up her family.  
   o  Wives
   Admonish your wives with kindness.
   A Muslim must not hate his wife; and if he be displeased with one bad quality in her, then let him be pleased with another that is good.
   Do you beat your own wife as you would a slave? That must you not do.
   I (Muaviyah b. Haidah) said, "O Apostle of God! What is my duty to my wife?" He said, "That you give her to eat as you eat yourself, and clothe her as you clothe yourself; and do not slap her in the face nor abuse her, nor separate yourself from her in displeasure.
   Give your wife good counsel; and if she has goodness in her, she will soon take it, and leave off idle talking; and do not beat your noble wife like a slave.
   Muhammad said, "Beat not your wives." Then Omar came to the Rasul (Muhammad) and said, "Wives have got the upper hand from hearing this."
   He is the most perfect Muslim whose disposition is best; and the best of you are they who behave best to their wives.
   A virtuous wife is a man's best treasure.  
   o  Women
   Women are the twin halves of men.
   The world and all things in it are valuable; but the most valuable thing in the world is a virtuous woman.
   The best women are the virtuous; they are the most affectionate to infants, and the most careful of their husband's property.
   When a woman performeth the five times of prayer, and fasteth the month of Ramadan, and is chaste, and is not disobedient to her husband, then tell her to enter Paradise by whichever door she liketh.
   Verily a great number of women are assembled near my family, complaining of their hubands; and those men who ill-treat their wives do not behave well. He is not of my way who teacheth a woman to stray.
   Asma, daughter of Yazid, said, "Victuals were brought to Muhammad, and he put them before some of us women who were present, and said, 'Eat ye.' But notwithstanding we were hungry we said, 'We have no inclination.' Muhammad said, 'O woman! Do not mix hunger with lies.'"
   Whoever doeth good to girls, it will be a curtain to him from hell-fire.
   Whoever befriendeth two girls till they come of age, will be in the next world along with me, like my two fingers joining each other.
   Whoever befriendeth three daughters, or three sisters, and teacheth them manners, and is affectionate to them, till they come of age, may God apportion Paradise for him.
   Whoever hath a daughter, and doth not bury her alive or scold her, or prefer his male children to her, may God bring him into Paradise.
   Shall I not point out to you the best of virtues? It is your doing good to your daughter when she is returned to you having been divorced by her husband.
   God enjoins you to treat women well, for they are your mothers, daughters, aunts.
   The rights of women are sacred. See that women are maintained in the rights assigned to them.
   Do not prevent your women from coming to the mosque.  
   o  World
   The love of the world is the root of all evil.
   This world is a prison for the Faithful, but a Paradise for unbelievers.
   The world is a magician greater than Harut and Marut, and you should avoid it.
   The world is sweet in the heart, and green to the eye; and verily God hath brought you, after those that went before you: then look to your actions, and abstain from the world and its wickedness.
   The world is as a prison and as a famine to Muslims; and when they leave it you may say they leave famine and a prison.
   Be in the world like a traveller, or like a passer on, and reckon yourself as of the dead.
   Cursed is this world and cursed is all that is in this world, except the rememberance of God and that which aideth thereto.
   Wise Sayings of The Holy Prophet Muhammad (SAW) 
1. §   People from the time of Adam onwards are as equal as the teeth of a comb. Arabs are not superior to non Arabs, nor are Redskinned people better than  
   §   Blacks. No superiority or virture exists except in terms of Piety.  
   §   Hail to those who are so concerned with improving their own faults, that they abstain from preoccupation with the flaws of other believers. 
   §   He, who is a parasite to others, shall be condemned in the eyes of God, the Almighty. 
   §   The Quest for knowledge I cherish, superior to God's worship. 
   §   The most virtuous from among you are those privileged with scrupulous manners. Likewise, theu associate with others; while they also get along with them. 
   §   He who indulges in a task without proper knowledge will deteriorate rather than improve the case. 
   §   He, who betrays the vicious deed of another in public, it is as though he has initiated the evil act himself. 
   §   Do not argue with your brother, nor depress him with sarcastic humor, and do not make a promise so as to fail in fulfilling your covenant. 
   §   Whensoever you are presented with a gift, make efforts to return the deed; if it is beyond your ability express your gratitude in words. 
   §   Do not set up to accomplish a virtuous deed pretentiously, However, do not abandon righteousness due to shyness. 
   §   Whomsoever intiates a graceful tradition; shall be rewarded as long as that tradition is sustained. 
   §   There is no good in extravagence, however, there can never be extravagence in good deeds. 
   §   Opportunities slide away like clouds. 
   §   Victory is gained by resolution and determination. 
   §   During the days of your life, divine breezes will blow, so watch out for them. 
   §   Establish contact with those who have severed relations with you, and be good to those who have treated you badly. 
   §   He who covets another's property, his sorrow shall be prolonged. 
   §   Whenever a wise and sincere man advises you, take heed and welcome it gladly. 
   §   There are two characteristics which cannot be found together in a believer;        Avarice and a Vicious temper. 
   §   Blessed be those who spend their excess wealth and abstain from excessive talk. 
   §   He who calls upon his fellow Believer without their being any need, is destined to be among God's visitors.  
   §   Whomsoever satisfies the need of a fellow Believer God shall meet his many needs. 
   §   The most vicious among all men is he who is respected out of fear. 
   §   I restrain you from three traits of character: Envy, Avarice and Arrogance. 
   §   The true Muslim is the one from whose hand and tongue other Muslims are safe. 
   §   Excessive requests from people lead to humiliation. 
   §   Beware of obstinacy; since it begins with foolishness and ends in regret. 
   §   Whatever you hate for yourself hate for others, and whatever you like for yourself , like for your brother. 
   §   Adopt a cordial attitude towards your relatives and neighbours and with whomever you keep company and associate. 
   §   There is no worship like Meditation, and there is no support more sure. 
   §   Beware of too much laughter, since it mortifies the heart. 
   §   Appreciate five things before five others: Your Youth before your Old age, Your Health before your illness, Your Wealth before your Poverty, Your Spare Time before your hard work and Your Life before Death. 
   §   T'is better to associate with a good friend  than to remain in solitude, while being alone is better than dealing with a vicious companion. 
   §   Be neither a fault finder, an eulogist, a defamer nor a wrangler. 
   §   Social gatherings should be marked by good faith, divulging the secret of a friend is breach of faith. 
   §   I restrain you from abandoning your fellow Believers: Though in case you are obliged to do so, it should not last for more than three days. 
   §   He who is in  a position to administer punishment should all the more be encouraged to forgive. 
   §   The best of men is he who refrains from that which does not concern him. 
   §   The best attire of man is severity associated with faith. 
   §   Take care not to abuse a Muslim, or accuse an honest man of lying. 
   §   There is no quicker way to receive punishment than by committing an outrage.
   Charity
   A man giving in alms one piece of silver in his lifetime is
   better for him than giving one hundred when about to die.
   To meet friends cheerfully and invite them to a feast are
   charitable acts.
   To extend consideration towards neighbors and send them presents
   are charitable acts.
   Education
   To acquire knowledge is binding upon all Muslims, whether male
   or female.
   The ink of the scholar is more holy than the blood of the
   martyr.
   He who travels in the search of knowledge, to him God shows the
   way of Paradise.
   Acquire knowledge, because he who acquires it, in the way of the
   Lord, performs an act of piety; who speaks of it praises the
   Lord; who seeks it, adores God, who dispenses instruction in it,
   bestows alms; and who imparts it to its fitting objects,
   performs an act of devotion to God. Knowledge enables its
   possessor to distinguish what is forbidden from what is not;
   lights the way to Heaven; it is our friend in the desert, our
   companion in solitude, our companion, when bereft of riends; it
   guides us to happiness; it sustains us in misery; it is our
   ornament in the company of friends; it serves as an armor
   against our enemies. With knowledge the creatures of Allah rises
   to the heights of goodness and to noble position, associates
   with the sovereigns in this world and attains the perfection of
   happiness in the next.
   Envy
   Keep yourselves far from envy, because it eats up and takes away
   good actions, like the fire that eats up and burns wood.
   Supression of Anger
   Whoever suppresses his anger, when he has in his power to show
   it, God will give him a great reward.
   He is not strong and powerful, who throws people down, but he is
   strong who withholds himself from anger.
   Behavior
   Deal gently with a people, and be not harsh; cheer them and
   condemn not.
   Much silence and a good disposition; there are no two works
   better than these.
   The best of friends is he who is best in behavior and character.
   
   One who does not practice modestiy and does not refrain from
   shameless deeds is not a Muslim.
   Parents and Family
   Paradise lies at the feet of thy mother.
   He who wishes to enter Paradise must please his father and
   mother.
   Pride
   No one who keeps his mind focussed entirely upon himself, can
   grow large, strong and beautiful in character.
   Remembrance of God
   Whoever loves to meet God, God loves to meet him.
   The five stated prayers erase the sins which have been committed
   during the intervals between them if they have not been mortal
   sins.
   Sympathy
   God is not merciful to him who is not so to humankind. He who is
   not kind to God's creation and to his own children, God will not
   be kind to him.
   Whosoever visits a sick person, an angel calls from Heaven: "Be
   happy in the world and happy be your walking; and take your
   habitation in Paradise."
   Wordly Love and Materialism
   The love of the world, is the root of all evils.
   Wealth properly employed is a blessing; and a man may lawfully
   endeavour to increase it by honest means.
2. The Apostle of God, may God bless him and his family, said: "The hour (of the end of the world) will not arise until the Mahdi from my descendants comes forth. The Mahdi will not come forth until sixty liars come forward, all of them declaring: 'I am a prophet.' "
3. The Commander of the faithful, peace be on him, said: "Before the one who will arise (al-qa'im), there will be red death and white death; there will be locusts at their usual time and at their unusual time like the colours of blood. As for red death that is (from) the sword,while white death is (from) plague."
4. [al-Hasan b. Mahbub (reported) on the authority of 'Amr b. Abi Miqdam, on the authority of Jabir al-Jufi on the authority of Abu-Jafar (al-Baqir), peace be on him:]
   (Al-Baqir) said: "Stay close to the ground. Don't move an arm or a leg until you see the signs which I will mention to youùI don't think that you will live until that time. The Abbasids will dispute; a voice will call from the sky; one of the villages of Syria called al-Jabiyya will be swallowed up; the Turks will occupy the region of al-Jazira; the Byzantines will attack al-Ramla; at that time there will be much conflict throughout the land until Syria is destroyed. The cause of its destruction will be the meeting of three standards there: the standard of the Red, the standard of the Spotted and the standard of the Sufyam."
5.  
1. In another tradition, the Prophet promises his intercession to those who honour his descendants, provide them with whatever needs they may have, and those who love them with their heart and profess this love with their tongues.
2. The Qur'an tells us that Adam received certain words of God which earned him God's forgiveness and mercy: Adam received words from his Lord, and He turned towards him; for He is relenting, compassionate (2:37). Suyuti reports that Ibn 'Abbas, the famous traditionist and authority on the Qur'an, asked the Prophet about the words which Adam received. The Prophet answered: 'He prayed saying, "O God, for the sake of Muhammad, 'Ali, Fatima, Hasan and Husayn, do turn toward me", and He turned toward him.
3. In another highly dramatic version of this tradition, Adam is taught the words as the only means by which God would accept his repentance and forgive him. 'Ali, we are told, enquired of the Prophet concerning the verse under discussion. The Prophet told him that when Adam and his wife were expelled from Paradise, Adam wept bitterly over his sin for a hundred years. Finally, Gabriel came to him and spoke thus on God's behalf:
   O Adam, did I not create you with my own hand? Did I not breathe into you of my spirit? Did I not command my angels to bow down before you? Did I not provide you with Eve my servant?' 'Yes', Adam answered. Gabriel asked: 'What then is the cause of this weeping?' Adam replied, 'Why should I not weep when I have been expelled from the proximity of the All-Merciful?' The angel then said: 'You must pray fervently with these words, and God will accept your repentance and forgive your sin. Say: "O God, I beseech you for the sake of Muhammad and the people of the household of Muhammad; nor is there any god but you. I have done evil, and have wronged my soul. Turn towards me for you are relenting, compassionate."
4. "Abu Abdullah Mohammed bin Ali al-Jawhari, in Baghdad, told us: Abul Ahwas Mohammed bin al-Haitham al-Qadhi, from Mohammed bin Musaab, from al-Awzaei, from abi Ammar Shaddad bin Abdullah, from Ummul Fadhl the daughter of al-Harith. That she entered on the Messenger of Allah (s) and she said: Oh! Messenger of Allah, I saw a strange dream last night. He said: And what is it? She said: It is difficult. He said: And what is it? She said: I saw, as if, a piece of your body was severed and was put in my lap! The Messenger of Allah (s) said: You saw good - Fatima will give birth, God willing, a boy so he will be in your lap. Then Fatima gave birth to al-Hussain and he was in my lap - just as the Messenger of Allah (s) said. So I entered one day on the Messenger of Allah (s) and put his in his lap, but I noticed that the eyes of the Messenger of Allah (s) pouring tears! She said: So I said: Oh! Prophet of Allah, my parents are your ransom, what is with you? He said: Gabriel (pbuh) came to me and informed me that my nation (ummah) will kill this son of mine. I said: This one? He said: Yes, and he brought me dirt from his red dirt." Sunni Ref: al-Mustadrak al-Saheeh, al-Hafidh al-Hakim al-Nisapouri, v3, p176. Dalael al-Nubouwa, al-Hafidh al-Baihaqi.
5. al-Hakim said: This is a correct hadeeth (Saheeh) on the conditions of (Bukhari and Muslim) but they did not print it. He produced it in page 179, he said: Narrated abu al-Abbas Muhammad bin Ya'qoob, Muhammad bin Is-haq al-Sana'ni, Muhammad bin Isma'eel bin abi Summaiya, Muhammad bin Mus'ab, al-Awza'ei, abi Ammar that Ummul Fadhl said: The messenger of Allah (s) said - while Hussain in his lap - that "Gabriel (as) informed me that my nation (ummati) kills al-Hussain." Sunni Ref: al-Mustadrak al-Saheeh, al-Hafidh al-Hakim al-Nisapouri, v3, p176. Dalael al-Nubouwa, al-Hafidh al-Baihaqi.
6.  'Aisha is reported to have said: "I have seen nobody who resembles Allah's Messenger (P. B. U. H.) in his her talk more than Fatima, when she came to see him, he used to welcome her, kiss her hands and ask her to sit beside him. And when he came to visit her, she used to stand up and rush to him. She would then welcome him and kiss his hands". 'Aisha said also: "No man was loved by Allah's Mesenger more than Ali and no woman more than Fatima".
7. “Allah will send one of my family to overcome injustice and cruelty through justice, even if only one day of this world is left” (Ahmad Hanbal , vol -1 p.99).
8. Another narration from the Prophet (SAW) says: “Resurrection will not happen until a man from our household will govern the world whose name is as mine.” (A. Hanbal Vol 1 pp. 376, 430)
9. The Prophet of Islam (SAW) calls that day, the day of light and human dignity. He said: “Hazrat Al-Mahdi (as) will come in a situation that diversity and degradation among the people is so high that the world will be ruined. He will come and preserve humanity from damage and corruption. Then God will enrich peoples hearts with faith and love”.
10. The Prophet Muhammad (peace of Allah be upon him & his pure progeny) delivered a sermon on the last Friday of Sha'ban on the reception of the holy month of Ramadan, the month that enjoys the status of being the “Month of Allah”. Excerpts from the sermon are: “O People! Indeed ahead of you is the blessed month of Allah, a month of blessing, mercy and forgiveness, a month that with Allah is the best of months. Its days are the best of days, its nights the best of nights, and its hours the best of hours. It is the month that invites you to be the guests of Allah and invites you to be one of those near to Him. Each breath you take glorifies him; your sleep is worship, your deeds are accepted and your supplications are answered. So, ask Allah, your Lord; to give you a sound body and an enlightened heart so you may be able to fast and recite his book, for only he is unhappy who is devoid of Allah’s forgiveness during this great month. Remember the hunger and thirst of the day of Qiyamah (Resurrection) with your hunger and thirst; give alms to the needy and poor, honor your old, show kindness to the young ones, maintain relations with your blood relations; guard your tongues, close your eyes to that which is not permissible for your sight, close your ears to that which is forbidden to hear, show compassion to the orphans of people so compassion may be shown to your orphans. Repent to Allah for your sins and raise your hands in prayer during these times, for they are the best of times and Allah looks towards His creatures with kindness, replying to them during the hours and granting their needs if He is asked...”
11. “O People! Indeed your souls are dependant on your deeds, free it with Istighfar (repentance); lighten its loads by long prostrations; and know that Allah swears by his might: That there is no punishment for the one who prays and prostrates and he shall have no fear of the fire on the day when man stands before the Lord of the worlds...”
12. “O People! One who gives Iftar to a fasting person during this month will be like one who has freed someone and his past sins will be forgiven.”
13. Some of the people who were there then asked the Prophet (s): “Not all of us are able to invite those who are fasting?” The Prophet (s) replied: “Allah gives this reward even if the Iftar (meal) is a drink of water.”
14. “One who has good morals (Akhlaq) during this month will be able to pass the ‘Siraat’...on the day when feet will slip...One who covers the faults of others will benefit in that Allah will curb His anger on the Day of Judgment... As for one who honors an orphan Allah will honor him on the Day of Judgment; And for the one who spreads his kindness, Allah will spread His mercy over him on the Day of Judgment; As for the one who cuts the ties of relation, Allah will cut His mercy from him... Whosoever performs a recommended prayer in this month Allah will keep the fire of Hell away from him...Whoever performs an obligator prayer Allah will reward him with seventy prayers [worth] in this month; And whosoever prays a lot during this month will have his load lightened on the day of measure; He who recites one verse of the holy Quran will be given the rewards of reciting the whole Qur’an during other months.”
15. “O People! Indeed during this month the doors of heaven are open, therefore ask Allah not to close them for you; the doors of hell are closed, so ask Allah to keep them closed for you. During this month Satan is imprisoned so ask your Lord not to let him have power over you.”
16.  Holy Prophet (s.a.w.) said: It is troublesome enough for a man to be pointed at with fingers from fame due to religious or worldly fame.
17.  Holy Prophet (s.a.w.) said: Whenever a servant’s inward and outward appearances are the same, Allah the Almighty will consider him to be a true servant.
18.  Holy Prophet (s.a.w.) said: If one hides his inward self, Allah will make his inward self appear as a garment on him. If his inward self his good, the garment will look nice, but if his inward self is evil, his
    garment will look bad.
19. The Prophet said, "Al-Hassan and Al-Hussain are Imams whether they sit or rise.” While Imam Hassan resisted for a period, his destiny was to sit. However after the death of Muawiyah and the appointment of his son Yazid, it was necessary to rise. He could not let the Prophet’s nightmare of bani Ummaya jumping like monkeys on his pulpit go uncontested.
    Yazid, a drunkard immersed in lust and shameless debauchery, wanted to repeat that period of history, just after the Prophet's death, where the Divinely appointed caliph was chained and dragged to pay allegiance. At that stage the Imam was commanded to be patient, but now the Muslims had increased in number and become a force to be reckoned with, therefore his calls for Imam Hussain to pay allegiance to him and his immoral government where met with forceful rejection. The Imam said to Yazid's governor, "We are the Household of the Prophet, the substance of the Message, the ones visited by the angels; it is through us that Allah initiates and concludes. Yazid is a man of sin, a drunkard, a murderer of the soul the killing of which Allah has prohibited, a man who is openly promiscuous. A man like me shall never swear the oath of allegiance to a man like him.
20. [Zadhan reported on the authority of Salman, may God pleased with him :]
    "I heard the Apostle of God, God bless him and his family, say concerning of al-Hasan and al-Hussein, peace be upon them: "O God, I love both of them. Therefore love them and love whoever loves them "Then he said: Whoever loves al-Hasan and al-Hussain, is one whom I love. Whomever I love, God loves, and whomever God loves, He will cause to enter Heaven. Whoever hates them, I hate and God hates. Whomever God hates, He will cause to enter the Fire. Then he said : These two sons of mine are my two plants of sweet basi (to sweeten) the world'. Kitab-ul-Irshad; Sheik Mufeed, p. 296.
21. Al-Hussain (A.S.) was raised under the care of the Apostle of Allah (S.A.W.), his daughter Fatimah (A.S.) and the Commander of the Faithful Ali (A.S.). Hussein (A.S.) imbibed prophetic morals and drank deeply of the Islamic principles of justice and righteousness, who used to carry him and his elder brother Imam Hasan (A.S.) in his arms and declare expansively in front of companions. "O Allah, love them and love those who love them"
22. He expressed his deeply felt love for Hasan and Hussein (A.S.) in these words "These two sons of mine are my two plants of sweet basil in this world".
23. "Husayn is from me and I am from Husayn, Allah befriend those who befriend Husayn and he is the enemy of those who bear enmity to him.
24. Whoever wishes to se such a person who lives on earth but whose dignity is honored by the heaven-dwellers, should see my grandson Husayn.
25. The punishment inflicted on the murderer of Husayn in Hell be equal to half of the total punishment to be imposed on the entire sinners of the world.
26. O my son! thy flesh is my flesh and thy blood is my blood; thou art a leader, the son of a leader and the brother of a leader; thou art a spiritual guide, the son of a spiritual guide and the brother of a spiritual guide; thou art an Apolitical Imam, the son of an Apolitical Imam and the brother of an Appolistical Imam; thou art the father of nine Imams, the ninth of whom would be the Qa;im (the last infallible spiritual guide).
27. When the Holy Prophet informed Hazrat Fatima of the martyrdom in store for his grandson, she burst into tears and asked "O my father! when would my son be martyred?" "In such a critical moment," replied the Holy Prophet, "When neither I nor you, nor Ali would be alive". This accentuated her grief and she inquired again, "Who then, O my father, would commemorate Husayn's martyrdom?". The Holy Prophet said. "The men and women of a particular sect of my followers, who will befriend my Ahlu-l-bayt, will mourn for Husayn and commemorate his martyrdom each year in every century. "A brief History of Fourteen Infallibles. Ansarian Publication, Qum, Iran p. 100-101
28. Anas ibn Harith narrates: One day the Holy Prophet ascended the pulpit to deliver a sermon to his associates while Imam Husayn and Imam Hasan were sitting before him. When address was over, he put his left hand on Imam Husayn and raising his head towards Heaven, said:"O my lord! I am Muhammad Thy slave and Thy prophet, and these two are the distinguished and pious members of my family who would fortify my cause after me. O my Lord! Gabriel has informed me that son Husayn would be killed. O my Lord! bless my cause in recompense for Husayn's martrydom, make him the leader of the martyrs, be Thou his helper and guardian and do not bless his murderers".
29. Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: Once, Um Ayman's neighbors came to the Prophet and said: "Messenger of Allah, Um Ayman did not sleep last night because of crying; she surely cried until morning."
    The Prophet summoned her and said:
    "Um Ayman, your neighbors say that you spent the night crying may Allah not cause your eyes to cry!! What made you cry?"
    She answered: "Messenger of Allah, I had a fearful dream which caused me to cry all night long."
    The Prophet (p.b.u.h) said: "Tell me your dream, for surely Allah and His Messenger are most knowledgeable."
    She said: "Last night I saw a dream as if one of your limbs was thrown in my house!!"
    The Messenger of Allah (a.s) said: "Your eyes have slept, but you visioned a good thing. Um Ayman, Fatima will give birth to Al-Hussain, and you will bring him to me. So one of my limbs will be in your house"
    When AI-Hussain was born, Um Ayman brought him to the Prophet (p.b.u.h) who said: "Both the carrier and he who is being carried are welcome. Urn Ayman, this is the interpretation of your dream."
30. Safia Bint Abdul Muttalib, Asma Bint Umais, and Um Salama were present when Imam Hussain was born. When the Prophet asked Safia (his aunt) to bring him the newborn child, she said: "We have not cleaned him yet." When the Prophet heard this, he said: "You clean him ?! Surely Allah the Exalted has cleaned and purified him."
31. [Zirr b. Hubaysh reported on the authority of Ibn Mas'ud: ]
    While the Prophet, may God bless him and his family, was praying, al-Hasan and al-Husayn came and stood behind him. When he raised his head, he took them tenderly (into his arms). When he resumed (his prayers), they resumed (theirs). Then when he had finished, he sat one on his right knee and the other on his left knee and said: Whoever loves me, should love these two. They, peace be on them, are the two proofs (hujjatay Allah) of God of His Prophet in the contest of prayer (mubahala). After their father, the Commander of the faithful, they were the two proofs of God (hujjatay Allah) to the community concerning religion (din) and belief (milla).
32. [Ibn Lahia reported on the authority of Abu 'Awana (with an interrupted chain of authorities) (rafa'ahu) back to the Prophet, may God bless him and his family:]
    The Apostle of God said: Al-Hasan and al-Husayn, peace be on them, are the ornaments of the throne (of Heaven). Indeed Heaven, itself, said, 'O my Lord, You have filled me with weak and poor inhabitants.' God, the Exalted, replied to it: 'Are you not content that I have adorned your corners with al-Hasan and al-Husayn, peace be on him?' Then it swaggered as a bride swaggers with happiness.
33. [Ibrahim b. al-Rafi'i reported on the authority of his father, on the authority of his grandfather, who said:] I saw al-Hasan and al-Husayn, peace be on them, walking to the pilgrimage. They did not pass a rider who did not dismount and walk too. It became arduous for some of them. They said to Sad b. Abi Waqqas Walking is arduous for us. We would prefer to ride but these two young lords (sayyid) are walking. Abu Muhammad, said Sad to al-Hasan, peace be on him, Walking is hard on a group of those with you, yet the people cannot make themselves feel better by riding when they see you two walking. If you rode, (it would be easier for them). We will not ride, replied al- ,Hasan, peace be on him. We have pledged ourselves to walk to the Sacred House of God on our feet. However, we will turn aside from the road. They both went aside from the people.
34. [Al-Awza'i has reported on the authority of 'Abd Allah b. Shaddad, on the authority of Umm al-Fadl, daughter of al-Harith: ] She visited the Apostle of God, may God bless him and his family and said: Apostle of God, I have had a strange dream during the night. What was it?, he asked. It was terrible, she said. What was it?, he repeated. I saw (something) like a piece of your body cut up and put in my lap, she answered. You have seen well said the Apostle of God, may God bless him and his family. Fatima will give birth to a boy when she is sitting on your lap (to give birth). [She reported:] Fatima did give birth to al-Husayn, peace be on him, and he was in my lap just as the Apostle of God, may God bless him and his family, had said. One day I took him to the Prophet, may God bless him and his family, and I put him in his lap. His gaze turned away from me. Behold, both the eyes of the Apostle of God, may God bless him and his family, were flowing with tears. I said: (May I ransom you) with my father and mother Apostle of God, what is the matter with you? "Gabriel, peace be on him, came to me," he said. "He told me that my community will seek to kill this son of mine and he brought me dust made red by his (blood)."
35. [Simak reported on the authority of Ibn al-Mukhariq on the authority of Umm Salama, may God be pleased with her, who said:] One day while the Apostle of God, may God bless him and his family, was sitting down, and al- Husayn was sitting on his knee, his eyes suddenly filled with tears. I said to him: Apostle of God, why do I see you weeping, may I be your ransom? Gabriel, peace be on him, came to me, he said. She consoled me for the death of my son, al-Husayn, and he told me that a group of my community will kill him. May God never let them have intercession from me.
36. [It is reported with another chain of authorities on the authority of Umm Salama, may God be pleased with hey that she said:] One evening the Apostle of God left us and was away for a long time. He came back, he was dishevelled and dusty and his hand was holding (something). I said to him: Apostle of God, why do I see you dishevelled and dusty? He said: I have just been on a night journey to a place in Iraq, called Karbala. There I saw the death of my son, al-Husayn, and a group of my children and the members of my family (ahl al-bayt). I could not stop (myself) from gathering (some of) their blood and here it is in my hand. He opened his hand and said: Take it and look after it. I took it. It was like red soil. I put it in a phial, fastened its top and kept it. When al-Husayn, peace be on him, left Mecca on his way to Iraq, I took out that phial every day and night. I used to smell it and look at it. Then I would weep for his fate. On the 10th of (the month of) al-Muharram, the day on which al-Husayn, peace be on him was killed, I took it out. At the beginning of the day it was in its usual condition, but at the end of the day, behold, it was fresh blood. I shrieked (with grief) and wept. Then I restrained my anger out of fear that the enemies of the family of the Prophet) in Medina would heae and would hurry to rejoice at their misfortune. I have kept it secret up to the present time, even to the day when the messenger bringing the news of his death came to announce it. Then what I had seen was proved.
37. It is reported that one day the Prophet, may God bless him and his family, was sitting down. Around him were Ali, Fatima, al-Hasan and al-Husayn, peace be on them. He asked them: How would you feel if when you were killed, your tombs were scattered around (the country)? Will we die an (ordinary) death or will we be killed? al-Husayn, peace be on him, asked, Rather you will be killed unjustly, my little son, and your brother will be killed unjustly," he answered. "Your offspring will be scattered over the land. Apostle of God, who will kill us? asked al-Husayn, peace be on him. The evil men among the people, he said. Will anyone visit (our graves) after we are killed?, he asked. Yes, my little son, he told him, a group (taifa) of my community will gain my benificence and favour through visiting (your graves). On the Day of Resurrection, I will bring them to the place so that I may take them by the arms and save them from its terrors and sorrows.

38. With eyes as bright as the shining sun, a reality on the lips more brilliant than the light of the sun, a heart more fresh than the flowers of the gardens of Yathrib and Taif, habits and morals more decent than the moon- lit nights of the Hijaz, a mind more brisk than the strong winds, a bewitching tongue, a heart with heavenly light, firm determination like a trenchant sword and heavenly words on the tongue - such was Muhammad son of Abdullah, the prophet of Arabia, the prophet who destroyed the idols which had separated brothers from brothers. He did not break only the idols of wood and stone but also broke the idols of wealth, indecent habits and party-spirit.

    The only thing which the cowardly Quraysh desired was money should be transferred from the hands of the nomadic Arabs to their own pockets. The only value which they attached to life was that in order to earn profit they should travel through the desert on the back of the camels undergoing extreme hardships and then return to their hometown Mecca-the same Mecca which was the city of idol-worship, and where money was the only thing which counted. Suddenly they heard a voice which shook their nerves. Their hopes were shattered. The world turned away its face from them saying "The value of man is not the same which you have assessed and the object of the creation of the nomadic Arabs is not the same which you think it to be". ........This was the voice of Muhammad.........
39. Banu Asad-and Banu Tamim were so foolish and ignorant that they buried their daughters alive without any cause. There was no justification for their doing so except that it was a custom which had survived amongst them. They were opposed to the divine will. They hated the beauty of nature. And then they heard a voice, which was expressive of deep love and sympathy for the people saying: "Don't bury your daughters alive. Daughters are as good a creation of God as the sons. No human being has a right to deprive others of life. It is only God who creates the people and makes them die". .......This was the voice of Muhammad.........
40. The Arabs were always fighting. They fought and shed blood for years on account of very trivial things. They killed their own brothers and then rejoiced and glorified themselves on it. To sacrifice their lives for the sake of their own ignorance was something very ordinary for them. The children cried and screamed and grew up in conditions which were not conducive to the creation of love or sympathy for anyone in their minds. In these circumstances they heard another voice which said "What are you doing ? You kill one another although you are all brothers because all of you have been created by God. Strife is something satanic. Peace and friendship are more beneficial for you. The blessing for which you fight can't be achieved except through peace". ......This, too, was the voice of Muhammad.........
41. The Arabs were the most proud and egoistic people. They considered the non-Arabs inferior to themselves. Not only this but they did not consider the non-Arabs even human beings. Muhammad disliked this attitude of the Arabs very much. Addressing these proud people he said: "No Arab is superior to a non-Arab unless he is more pious. Whether you like it or not all human beings are brothers of one another". ...
42. One who gets up in the morning in a condition that he does not make efforts about the affairs of the muslims is not one of the Muslims. And a person who hears the voice of a man who calls the Muslims to his help but he does not respond to him, is not a Muslim." ..
43. The Holy Prophet (s.a.w.s.) said: Patience is of three kinds: Forbearance in time of trouble, steadfastness for obedience and restraining oneself from sinning. So one who remains patient during difficulty until god gives him ease, God gives him 300 marks measure of distinction and the vastness between such two marks is equal to the distance between the earth and the sky. One who keeps firmness in obedience to Divine commandments gets such 600 marks or degrees and the distance two such degrees is equal to the distance between the innermost part of the globe of earth and the Throne of the lord. One who restrains himself from sin earns 900 measures, the distance between the said measures being from the centre of the earth to the end of the Throne.
44. In a famous Hadith of Ibne Abbas we read: No verse more hard and more difficult was ever revealed to the Holy Prophet (s.a.w.s.) than this ayat and hence when the companions asked him: why old age has come upon you so soon, he replied: Surah Waaqiah and Surah Hud made me old.
45. In another narrations we read:When the above ayat was revealed the Holy Prophet (s.a.w.s.) said: Girdle your loins, girdle your loins as it is time for action and struggle. Thereafter the Holy Prophet (s.a.w.s.) was never observed smiling.
46. In another highly interesting version of the kisa' tradition, related on the authority of 'Abd Allah b. Jafar b. Abi Talib, we read:
    As the Apostle of God saw mercy descending, he demanded: 'Call them for me, call them for me!' Safiyya asked: 'Who should we call, O Messenger of God?' He answered: 'Call the people of my household: 'Ali, Fatima, Hasan, and Husayn.' When they were brought, he spread a mantle over them; then lifting his hands to heaven said: 'O God, these are the people of my House; bless, O God, Muhammad and the people of the House of Muhammad!' God then sent down the verse: Surely God wishes to remove all abomination from you, O People of the House, and purify you with a thorough purification.
47. O God, as you have bestowed your blessings, mercy, forgiveness, and pleasure upon Abraham and the family of Abraham, so they ['Ali, Fatima, Hasan and Husayn] are of me and I am of them! Bestow, therefore, your blessings, mercy, forgiveness and pleasure upon me and them.'
48. O God, bless Muhammad and the people of the House of Muhammad, as you have blessed Abraham and the people of the House of Abraham among all beings.
    The House of Muhammad is, therefore, for all Muslims, 'the household of prophet hood and the frequenting place of angels'.
49. This verse was sent down in my house ... There were in the house then, seven: Gabriel and Michael, and 'Ali, Fatima, Hasan, and Husayn, and I stood at the door of the house. I asked: 'O Messenger of God, am I not of the People of the House?' He said: 'You shall indeed come to a good end! You are, however, one of the wives of the Prophet.'
50. Abu Bakr, the Prophet's famous Companion and the first caliph. He said:
    I saw the Messenger of God pitch a tent in which he placed 'Ali, Fatima, Hasan, and Husayn. He then declared: 'O Muslims, I am at war against anyone who wars against the people of this tent, and am at peace with those who show peace toward them. I am a friend to those who befriend them. He who shows love toward them shall be one of a happy ancestry and good birth. Nor would anyone hate them except that he be of miserable ancestry and evil birth.
51. The People of the House of the Prophet Muhammad have been for the pious an example of generosity, steadfastness in the face of hardship, and a source of solace in time of trials and afflictions. After days of fasting and prayers for the health of the two sick children Hasan and Husayn, the family fed the few morsels of dry bread and dates for which 'Ali had laboured so hard to the needy. On the first evening, we are told, a beggar came. On the second, it was an orphan, and on the third, a captive. To each in turn, they gave the loaf of barley bread and few dates which Fatima had prepared for the family to break their fast. Thus God sent down the verse: They give food to eat, even though they cherish it, to the needy, the orphan and the captive.
52. He who desires the pleasure to live my life, die my death and dwell in a garden of Eden which my Lord has planted, let him be a friend to 'Ali after me. Let him also be a friend to his friends. Let him finally be guided by the Imams after me, for they are my progeny. They were created of my clay, and have been vouchsafed knowledge and understanding. Woe to those of my community who deny their superiority, and those who violate the demands of kindness to my next of kin. May God not grant them my intercession.' [14]
53. And when we look at the history books, we see that Sayyedat Nesaa’ al-^cAAlameen[11] was the closest person to Rasoolollaah among women, just as Ameer al-Mo’meneen was the closest person to him among men, as ^cAa’eshah^(LAa)[12], their hateful enemy, testifies: [11] Chief of the Women of the World; a title given exclusively to Faatimah, the Daughter of Rasoolollaah, by Allaah. [12] La^cnatollaah ^cAlayha, may Allaah distance her from His Blessings and Mercy.
54. ((Jomay’ ibn Omayr al-Taymi narrates: I went to ^cAa’eshah, along with my paternal aunt, and she asked her: Which person was more beloved to Rasoolollaah? ^cAa’eshah said: Faatimah. Someone else asked her: And among men? ^cAa’eshah said: Her husband. He was surely, in as much as I knew him, a person who fasted very often, and worshipped very often[13].)). [13] al-Estee^caab / Ibn ^cAbdelbarr = vol. 4, page 1897. al-Mostadrak / al-Naysaaboori = vol. 3, page 171. Sonan / al-Termedhi = vol. 5, page 701. Taareekh Baghdaad / al-Baghdaadi = vol. 11, page 429.  Bakri scholars also narrate from Jomay’ ibn Omayr al-Taymi, who said:((I went to ^cAa’eshah with my mother, and heard her behind the partition asking ^cAa’eshah about ^cAli. So ^cAa’eshah said: You ask me about a man! By Allaah, I do not know a man more beloved to Rasoolollaah than ^cAli; and I do not know a woman on the earth more beloved to him than Faatimah.)). (al-Sonan al-Kobraa / al-Nasaa’i = vol. 5, page 140. A shorter version of this hadeeth has also been recorded in other Bakri references, such as: al-^cEqd al-Fareed / Ibn ^cAbderabbeh = vol. 2, page 194. al-Khasaa’es / al-Nasaa’i = page 109. al-Mostadrak / al-Naysaaboori = vol. 3, page 154. al-Reyaad al-Nadirah / al-Tabari = vol. 2, page 162. al-Sonan al-Kobraa / al-Nasaa’i = vol. 5, page 140. Taareekh Demashq / Ibn ^cAsaakir = vol. 2, page 164. Yanaabee^c al-Mawaddah / al-Qandoozi = page 204)
55. Bakri scholars also narrate from ^cAa’eshah, who said: ((I have never seen anyone more similar to Rasoolollaah in speaking than Faatimah. Whenever she went to him, he welcomed her and kissed both her hands and sat her in his place; and whenever he went to her, she welcomed him and kissed both his hands[14].)). [14] al-^cEqd al-Fareed / Ibn ^cAbderabbeh.
56. The following are some more examples of what Bakri scholars narrate from Rasoolollaah about Sayyedat Nesaa’ al-^cAAlameen, spoken on different occasions and in different places: ((Your father be your sacrifice[15].)). [15] Fath al-Baari / al-^cAsqalaani = vol. 10, page 569. al-Mostadrak / al-Naysaaboori = vol. 3, page 156.
57. ((Faatimah is the mother of her father[16].)). [16] Manaaqib ^cAli ibn Abi Taalib / Ibn al-Maghaazili = page 340. Maqaatil al-Taalibeyyeen / al-Esbahaani = page 29. al-Mo^cjam al-Kabeer / al-Tabaraani = vol. 22, page 397.
58. "It seems the time approached when I shall be called away (by Allah) and I shall answer that call. I am leaving for you two precious things and if you adhere to them both, you will never go astray after me. They are the Book of Allah and my Progeny, that is my Ahlul Bayt. The two shall never separate from each other until they come to me by the Pool (of Paradise)."
59. Hazrat Muhammad (saww) who had said “ A person who sees a tyrant leader permitting what Allah has forbade, blocking Allah’s promise, opposing the teachings of Allah’s messenger (saww), managing people in sin and rivalry and does not bring about change by action or word, then it is Allah’s right to include this person in the fate of the tyrant leader”.
60. ((I won’t agree until she agrees[17].)). [17] Manaaqib ^cAli ibn Abi Taalib / Ibn al-Maghaazili = page 342.
61. ((Faatimah is a part of me, makes me happy what makes her happy[18].)). [18] al-Mostadrak / al-Naysaaboori = vol. 1, page 73. al-Sawaa^ceq al-Mohreqah / al-Haythami = pages 180, 230 and 232. Yanaabee^c al-Mawaddah / al-Qandoozi = vol. 2, page 468.
62. ((Faatimah is a part of me, hurts her what hurts me, and makes me happy what makes her happy[19].)). [19] al-Manaaqib / al-Khaarazmi = page 353.
63. The Holy Prophet (s.a.w.) said: "Hussein is from me and I am from Hussein.
64. Allah loves him who loves Hussein.
65. Hussein is the son of the Prophet and father of the Imams".
66. Anas bin Harth Kahili, and his father who were the companions of the Holy Prophet, says that he heard the Holy Prophet saying: "This very son of mine will be killed at a place in the region of Iraq. Whoever is present at that time and is in a position to assist him should assist him".
67. ((Faatimah is a part of me, relieves me what relieves her[20].)). [20] Taaj al-^cAroos / al-Zabeedi = vol. 6, page 139.
68. ((Faatimah is a part of me, tires me what tires her[21].)). [21] Taaj al-^cAroos / al-Zabeedi = vol. 1, page 485.
69. The great Sunni scholar of 8th century A H., Hafiz Nuruddin Haithami Shafei has related from Tabrani, who has narrated from Hazrat Aisha that: "Once Imam Hussain Bin Ali (A) visited Holy Prophet (S), while he was in the middle of a revelation. He climbed on the shoulders of Holy Prophet (S), Jibrael asked from the Holy Prophet (S) that did he love him? The Holy Prophet (S) replied 'How could I not love my son'. Jibrael said: 'Surely your Ummat will kill him after you'. Then he stretched his hand and handed over a white sand to Holy Prophet (S) and said: 'Your son will be killed on this soil. The place is known as Taff.' After the departure of Jibrael, the Holy Prophet (S) came out, he had the same sand in his hand, he was weeping and he said: 'O Ayesha, Jibrael has informed me that my son Hussain will be killed on the land of Taff. My Ummat will pass through test after me.' Then the Holy Prophet (S) went, weeping profusely. Hazrat Ali (A), Hazrat Abu Bakr, Hazrat Umar and Hazrat Abu Zar were present there. When they all inquired about the cause of grief. He replied: "Jibrael has informed me that, after me, my son Hussain will be killed on the land of Taff. He also gave me the sand and said that it is from his grave." (Majmauz Zawaed, vol 9, pg 187)
70. Hakim Neshapuri has related a tradition from Umme Fazl that once in her dream she saw the Holy Prophet (S), whose limb got cut and fell in her lap. She related the dream to Holy Prophet (S), He replied "You have seen a good dream. InshaAllah, Fatema will give birth to a child and you will upbring him." Umme Fazl said soon after Fatema gave birth to Husain and I brought him up. Once I took him to Holy Prophet (S). When the Holy Prophet (S) looked at me, his eyes were brimming with tears. When I inquired about the cause of tears. He replied: "Jibrael had come to me and told me that after me, my Ummat will kill my son." I asked "Will it be this son?" He replied in the affirmative. Jibrael also brought reddish sand for me." (Mustadrak Hakim, vol 3, pg 176)
71. Allauddin Muttaqi Hindi, a great Sunni scholar has recorded a tradition in his book 'Kanzul Ummal' from a great Sunni traditionalist and historian Ibne Asakir that Hazrat Ali (A) related from Holy Prophet (S) who said: "O Ali! Islam is bare naked, it is covered by piety, its dress is guidance, its adornment is shame, its pillar is abstinence and its base is good deeds. The foundation of Islam is my love and love for my Ahlul-Bayt." (Kanzul Ummal, vol 13, pg 90 and vol 6, pg 218)
72. Imamul Mohaddesin Ahmed Bin Hambal has related a tradition from Holy Prophet (S) in which he addressed his cousin Mutallib Bin Rabiah: "By Allah faith will not enter any Muslim's heart unless for the sake of maintaining contact with me and he loves my Ahlul-Bayt (A)." (Musnad Ahmed, vol 3, pg 201)
73. God says in the Qur'an about Pharaoh and his army: "neither the Sky nor the Earth wept for them and they were not given chance." (ad-Dukhaa, Verse 29)
    Imam Muslim records in explanation of this ayat, "When Husayn was martyred, the Sky as well as the Earth wept on him and weeping of the sky is its being red." (Sahih of Muslim).
74. He used to say, "Husain is from me and I am from Husain."
75. Once he said, "Hasan and Husain are the leaders of the youth of Paradise."
76. ((Faatimah is a part of me, saddens me what saddens her[22].)). [22] al-Tabaqaat al-Kobraa / Ibn Sa^cd = vol. 8, page 262.
77. "Hasan and Hussein are my two fragrant flowers in the world".
78. Prophet Muhammad (S.A.W.) is quoted to have said: "He who learns for the sake of haughtiness, dies ignorant. He who learns only to talk, rather than to act, dies a hypocrite. He who learns for the mere sake of debating, dies irreligious. He who learns only to accumulate wealth, dies an atheist. And he who learns for the sake of action, dies a mystic."

1. 
   

Golden Sayings & Speeches of Prophet Hazrat Muhammad S.a.w.

Asalamoalaka ya Hazrat Rasool Allah s.a.w.

 s1.htm           s2.htm         s3.htm       

More Than 1000 + sayings :

1. For the Prophet of Allah (S.A.W.) has said: "O Lord, increase my knowledge!"
2. Regarding the spoils of war, before the waging of war of Badr, the Prophet(S.A.W.) promised his army of precious gifts that would be taken as spoils for any killing or captivity. He also declared: "Allah has promised me to give my conquests over them and make me seize their equipments as spoils."
3. When Allah defeated the polytheists and their spoils were gathered together, a man from Ansar stood up and said to the Prophet(S.A.W.): "O Allah's messenger, you ordered us to fight the polytheists importunately and promised to give certain gifts, from the spoils, to everyone who captures or kills one of their army. I killed two of them and took one as captive and I can prove it. Now, we demand with that which you promised us, Allah's messenger."
4. When the man sat down, Sa'd-bin-Ubada raised himself and said: O Allah's messenger, it was not a matter of cowardice at confronting the enemy or neglignce of the money or the spoils that prevented us from gaining what those individuals had gained. In fact, we anticipated that the army of the polytheists might have attacked you if we would take positions that are away from you or that they might have injured you if they noticed that you were alone. If you give such individual the shares that you have promised, the other Muslims will return without gaining anything of the spoils."
5. The Prophet (S.A.W.) was turning his face away from them. After a while, Allah the Majestic revealed: They (the believers) ask you [Muhammad(S.A.W.)] about Al-Anfal: the booty captured (from the enemies) during a war. (Holy Qur'an 8:1) Al-Anfal is a name comprising everything that the believers gained on that day, such as the things that are meant in Allah's sayings:
   Whatever Allah grants to His Messenger (out of the property)... (Holy Qur'an 59:6).
   Know that whatever property you may gain... (Holy Qur'an 8:41) and
   Tell them, "It belongs to Allah and the Messengers. If you have faith, have fear of Allah. Settle the disputes among yourselves and obey Allah and His Messengers. (Holy Qur'an 8:1).
   On that acoount, Allah took the spils from their hands and put it in the hands of His Messenger and His. He then said: If you have faith, have fear of Allah. Settle the disputes among yourselves and obey Allah and His Messengers. (Holy Qur'an 8:1).
6. On the other hand, Fatima (A.S.) tolerated both willingly and happily the poverty of her husband. She had to live a life of need and want. Imam Ali once asked her: "0 Fatima, do you have anything to eat?"
   "By He who asserted your right, we had nothing for the last three days".
   The Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) once asked her: "Why is your face growing pale?",
   "It is hunger" She explained.
   Nothing could have made Fatima (A.S.) endure this catastrophic situation if it was not for her faith in Allah and her belief in the necessity of jihad for His cause. Thus she became a partner of both her Father (P.B.U.H.) and her husband (A.S.) in their rewards promised by Allah in the hereafter.
   In addition, Fatima (A.S.) was an ideal in her following of the will of Allah's Messenger who said: "A woman's jihad is in being a good wife".
7. As soon as the Prophet (S.A.W.) arrived in Madinah, Allah revealed to him: "Know that whatever property you may gain, one fifth belongs to Allah, the Messenger, the kindred, orphans, the needy and those who need money while on a journey. (This is the law) if you believe in Allah and what We revealed to Our Servant on the Day of Distinction (Badr) when the armies confronted each other.(Holy Qur'an 8:41) Allah's saying, 'belongs to Allah,' Is similar to the ordinary saying, "This thing belongs to Allah and to you,' but he does not dedicate anything to Allah.
8. The messenger of Allah(S.A.W.) divided the spoils into five shares. He took the share of Allah for himself and dedicated it to the reference of Allah, yet it would be inherited after him. A share was given to the Prophet's relatives, namely sons of Abdul-Muttalib. Two shares were given to the Muslim orphans, one share to the poor, and one to the Muslim wayfarers whose journeys were not intended for commerce. These were the shares of the spoils in the battle of Badr, and this is the way of the spoils that are gained by fighting.
9. Regarding the spoils for the gaining of which neither horses nor camels were exhausted, when Muhajirs, who were about one hundred individuals, arrived in Madinah, Ansar gave them half of their properties,including houses.When the Prophet(S.A.W.) was given triumph against the clans of Quraizah and Annazheer and he could seize their properties,he(S.A.W.) said to Ansar: "You may take Muhajirs out of your properties and houses and I will distribute these spoils among them exclusively. If not, I may distribute them among you all."
10. Ansar suggested; "You may give them these spoils exclusively and leave them enjoying our properties and houses." Hence, Allah, the Blessed the Exalted, revealed: Whatever Allah grants to His Messenger (out of the property) of the people of the towns..." This is an indication to the clans of Quraizha and Annazheer." Since you did not have to exhaust your horses and camels... (Holy Qur'an 59:6). They were living in Madinah; hence, they were too near to need for horses and camels for invading them. Allah then says: The poor immigrants who were deprived of their homes and property, who seek favors and pleasures from Allah, and help Him and His Messenger will also have (a share in the said property). These people are the truthful ones. (Holy Qur'an 59:8).
11. Thus, Allah dedicated these spoils to the Qureishites who emigrated with the Prophet (S.A.W.) and showed sincerity.
    Moreover, Allah excluded the emigrants of the other Arab clans. This is clear in His saying: "The immigrants who were deprived of their homes and property." The Qureishite chiefs used to confiscate the properties and homes of those who emigrated, but the other Arab clans did not do so with their members who emigrated.
12. Then Allah praised Muhajirs to whom He dedicated the khums and acquitted them of hypocrisy for they had believed in him. This is clear in His saying: "These people are the truthful ones."
13. After that, Allah praised Ansar as He referred to their distinctive deeds, affection to the emigrants whom they preferred to themselves without showing any sort of envy or malice towards them. Thus, Allah praised them so highly in His saying: Those who established a community center and embraced the faith before the arrival of the immigrants love those who have come to their town. They are not jealous of what is given to the immigrants. They give preference to them over themselves - even concerning the things that they themselves urgently need. Whoever controls his greed will have everlasting happiness. (Holy Qur'an 59:9).
14. After the conquest of Makkah, some men were very malicious for the Muslims who overcame them in the battles and seized their properties, but when they converted to Islam with full loyalty, they sought Allah's forgiveness for their previous polytheism. They also prayed to Him to clean their heart from such feelings of malice against those who preceded them to faith. They also supplicated to Allah to forgive those believers so that their hearts will be thoroughly clean and the two became brothers.
    Allah, accordingly, praised those people exclusively. He said: Those who came later say: Lord, forgive us and our brothers who preceded us in the faith, and clear our hearts of any ill will against the believers. Lord, You are Compassionate and All-merciful. (Holy Qur'an 59:10).
15. The Prophet(S.A.W.) gave the Qureishite muhajirs each according to his need that he estimated, because the spoils were not divided into five shares equally. He (S.A.W.) gave all the spoils to the Qureishite muhajirs and two men of the Ansar, namely Sahl-bin-Hunayf and Simak-bin-Kharasha (Abu-Dudgana) for their urgent need. He gave them out of his own share. He also dedicated seven gardens from the spoils of the clans of Quraizha and Annazheer, that no horses or camels were exhausted for capturing them, to himself. Fadak was one of these gardens which no horses or camels were exhausted for capturing it.
16. Khaybar was a city three-day walk away from Madinah. It was within the properties of the Jews, but it was seized after a war. Therefore, the Prophet(S.A.W.) divided its properties as same as the distribution of the spoils of the battle of Badr. In this regard, Allah says: Whatever Allah grants to His messenger (out of the property) of the people of the towns, belongs to Allah, the Messenger, the kinsfolk, the orphans, the destitute and to those who may become needy while on a journey, so that it will not circulate only in the hands of rich ones among them. Take only what the Messenger gives to you and desist from what he forbids you. Have fear of Allah; Allah is severe in His retribution. (Holy Qur'an 59:7).
    These were the ways of the distributions of the other kind of spoils.
17. The Prophet said to Ali: "Do you possess anything (which you can pay for the dowry) to marry Fatima'?" Imam Ali answered: "May my parents be your sacrifice! By Allah, there is not a thing of my affairs hidden from you; I own my sword, shield and the camel which I use for irrigation!!" Indeed, this was everything that Ali possessed in this world when he was about to get married!!
18. The Messenger openheartedly listened to Ali and said: "Ali, you cannot do without your sword, for you have to struggle with it and defend yourself against the enemies of Allah. As for your camel, you need it to irrigate palm trees and support your family, and you need it as a means of travel But I accept the shield as a dowry from you; thus, sell it and bring me the money!!"
    Ali had won this shield from the booty of the battle of Badr. It was given to him by the Messenger, who named it Al-Hademah; because it destroyed all the swords which stuck it.
19. He (p.b.u.h) said: "Avoid exaggeration in the (amounts of) dowries, because this causes enmity (between you)."
20. Naturally, Ali's marriage to Fatima Zahra (a.s) raised envy and enmity in the hearts of some men; especially those who were rejected by Fatima and her father when they had asked for her hand. So it was not strange to see some Quraishans come to the Prophet and say: "Surely you have taken a lowly dowry for Fatima from Ali." The Prophet replied:
    "It was not I who gave (Fatima to) Ali in marriage, rather Allah did so on the night of ascension near the Lotus tree (in the seventh Heaven)..." He then added: "Verily I am a man just like you, I many (from) your women and give you my (marriageable) women in marriage, save Fatima, for her marriage was revealed in Heaven." The Prophet gave Abu Bakr some money and asked him to accompany Bilal and Salman, (or Ammar Ibn Yasir) to buy some household necessities for Fatima's house. The Prophet said to Abu Bakr: "Buy some appropriate household necessities for my daughter with this money."
21. Allah's Messenger (S) paid special attention to Fatima Zahra (A), which he did not bestow on his other daughters for the following reasons:
    A. Her special characteristics and noble traits.
22. B. Her husband is Ali Ibn Abu Talib, who is known for his talents and longstanding service to Islam-besides being the Prophet's cousin.
23. C. The Prophet also knew that his daughter was going to be included in the verse of purification, the verse of Mubahelah (supplication), and the verse of Kinship.
24. D. Fatima also is the mother of the Holy Imams who will lead humanity until the Day of Resurrection.
25. Once his wife Ayesha (R.A.) asked him, "Do you love Fatima Zahra so much, that when she arrives you get up from your place to give respect to her and kiss her hands and make her sit next to yourself?"
26. He replied, "Oh Ayesha! If you come to know why I love Fatima so much, you shall also love her." He considered her the part and parcel of his life, and used to say repeatedly, "Fatima (S.A.) is a piece of me, whosoever tortures her he has tortured me, and whoever pleases her has pleased me."
27. One day, the Prophet (P.B.U.H.) of Islam said, "Oh Fatima God gets pleased on your being pleased and gets furious due to your unhappiness and displeasure.
28. The revelation came and Fatima's husband was also nominated. God ordered the Prophet (P.B.U.H.), "Oh my prophet get the light (Noor) married to the light i.e., get Fatima (S.A.) married with Ali (A.S.)."
29. When Ali (A.S.) approached the Prophet (P.B.U.H.) to request the hand of Fatima (S.A.) in marriage, although he had nothing with him from the wealth of the world, yet he possessed a gem, which was the reflection of every thing including piety and human nobility.
30. The Prophet (P.B.U.H.) having acceded to his request entered the house to ask Fatima (S.A.) her opinion about it. He said to her "Oh daughter you know fully well that Ali (A.S.) is the one who was the first ever faithful out of the lot. I had prayed to God, to give the best husband for you. Therefore, God has selected Ali (A.S.) for your husband, so what is your opinion?"
    Fatima (S.A.) remained silent. The father took her silence as the token of her being agreed and got her married with him.
31. One day, when he (P.B.U.H.) visited Fatima's (S.A.) house he (P.B.U.H.) saw that Ali (A.S.) and Fatima (S.A.) were sleeping and Imam Hassan (A.S.) was weeping due to hunger. The Prophet (P.B.U.H.) slowly picked up the pot, milked the goat, and fed the child who then became silent.
32. Once, He (P.B.U.H.) was passing by the house of Fatima (S.A.) when suddenly he (P.B.U.H.) heard Imam Hussain (A.S.) crying. He came back to her home and said, "Oh Fatima! Don't you know that I get upset by the weeping of this child?"
33. The Prophet (P.B.U.H.) was on the bed of ailment and illness. His head was in the lap of Ali (A.S.) and Fatima (S.A.) was weeping holding the hand of her father. Suddenly, the Prophet (P.B.U.H.) opened his eyes and when he saw her weeping. He (P.B.U.H.) said, "Oh daughter! Recite the holy Quran for me." Fatima (S.A.) recited a few verses from the holy Quran. The Prophet (P.B.U.H.) by getting her dear daughter recite the verses meant to listen her voice in the last moments of his life. No sooner, the Prophet (P.B.U.H.) passed away the house turned into a mourning house. The delicate heart of Fatima (S.A.) took a deep effect by her father's death.
34. Only a few hours later, another big grief took shape i.e., the right of her husband was extorted and usurped. Fatima (S.A.), with the help of a few faithful companions of his father, defended the right of her husband strongly. So far so, that one day she went to the Prophet's mosque along with the women of Bani Hashim and Ansar and by delivering a speech described her object and point of view. So that, all the audience started weeping. But there was no body to give a positive response to the voice of Fatima (S.A.).
35. They were no longer true and faithful. Their faces were covered with the dust of abjectness, misery and misfortune. She returned to her house with a heave and grieved heart and said to Ali (A.S.), "Oh Abul Hassan why have you sit down with your hands upon each other like weak, feeble, powerless and unable men and why don't you defend your right?" Ali (A.S.) said, "Oh the daughter of Prophet (P.B.U.H.) Do you not want that your father's name be pronounced in the mosque? Don't you have the desire that the cause and mission of your father remains alive? Fatima (S.A.) said, "Why not?"
36. Then he said, "If I draw the sword today (as the enemy wishes) the efforts of your father will be finished and we will become unsuccessful. On hearing this, Fatima (S.A.) got silent and thereafter, she did not utter any word. She started her silent war in the same manner as her husband Ali (A.S.) spent twenty-five years in a great-oppressed state.
    "Innalil laha ina ilayha rajaoon"
37. Volume 6 of Bihar Al-Anwar.
    Gabriel descended to the Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) and told him: 0 Muhammad! The Most Exalted sends His peace upon you and commands you to refrain from (coming close to) Khadija for forty days.
    It was difficult for the Prophet, who loved and adored Khadija to do so; nevertheless (in obedience to Allah’s command) he spent forty days fasting and praying nights. When it was close to the end of the forty days, he (P.B.U.H.) summoned Ammar Ibn Yasser and
    asked him to go to Khadija and tell her: "0 Khadija! do not assume that my separation from you means abandoning or forsaking you, rather my Lord commanded me to do so, so expect nothing save benevolence, for surely Allah (exalted is His Name) praises you to His most honorable angels several times a day. Therefore, with food nightfall, close the door and lay down to sleep; for I will be staying food at Fatima Bint Assad’s house." This brought sad tidings to Khadija who missed having the Prophet by her side.
    At the end of the forty days, Gabriel once again descended to Allah’s Messenger and said: "0 Muhammad! The Most Exalted sends His peace upon you and commands you to be prepared for His salutation and gift."
    The Prophet said:
    "Gabriel! What is the Lord of the world’s gift and what is His salutation?"
    Gabriel said: "I have no knowledge of it."
    At that moment, Michael descended with a plate covered with a kerchief made of brocade or sarcenet and presented it to the Prophet! Gabriel said to him (P.B.U.H.)
    "0 Muhammad, your Lord commands you to break your fasting with this food tonight."
38. Imam Ali Ibn Abu Talib (A.S.) said in this regard: "The Prophet (P.B.U.H.) used to order me to open the door to whoever wanted to join him when he came to break his fast, but that night he ordered me to guard the door of the house and said to me: ‘0 son of Abu Talib! this food is forbidden to everyone save me.
39. The He (P.B.U.H.) said: "I sat at the door, and the Prophet (P.B.U.H.) uncovered the plate, in privacy, tofind a cluster of dates and a bunch of grapes. He ate until satisfied and drank his need of water, He then extended his hands to he washed, so Gabriel poured the water, Michael washed his hands, and Israfil dried them. Thereafter, the remaining food with the plate ascended to heaven. Then he (P.B.U.H.) started to prepare him for prayers when Gabriel said to hint:
    Prayer is forbidden to you until you go to Khadija’s house and perform coition with he;; for Allah (Glory be to Him) ordained upon Himself to create noble progeny from you tonight. So he rushed to Khadija’s house.’
    Khadija said: "I had gotten used to seclusion by that time, so when night arrived I covered my head put down the curtains, locked the doors, performed my prayers, put out the lantern, and retired to my bed. That night while I was between the states of sleeping and being awake, the Prophet knocked on the door so I exclaimed that who is knocking on the door that only Muhammad knocks on?
    The Prophet gently and politely replied:
    Open the door Khadija, I any Muhammad.
    Khadija said:
    "I cheerfully got up and opened the door for the Prophet to come in. He (P.B.U.H.) usually requested the water jug to perform ablution and two short prayer prostration before he retired? On the contrary’, that night he (P.B.U.H.) did not request the jug nor did he perform prayers instead, what occurs between a woman and he (P.B.U.H.) occurred between us. And by Allah, who created the heavens and caused water to come out springs before the Prophet left me, I felt Fatima’s weight in my womb.
    It can he concluded from the above mentioned narration that:
    Allah Almighty commanded His Messenger to abandon Khadija a period of time so that his longing and wanting her increased.
    He (P.B.U.H.) performed more worship so as to achieve a higher level of spirituality and sacredness, as a result of being in constant contact with the heavenly world.
    He (P.B.U.H.) broke his fast on the pure heavenly gift, which was quickly transformed into sperm because of its delicateness.
    The sperm was produced from eating a delicate heavenly food that differs from material nutrition.
    The Prophet (P.B.U.H.) immediately proceeded to Khadija’s house in order to transfer the sperm to her womb after the previously mentioned preparations.
    The following Sunni scholars mentioned this narration with minor variations between some of their accounts of it: nKharazmi in his book Maqtal Al- Hussain P. 63 , 68.
    Dhahabi in Al-Etedal v.2, p. 26. Talkhees AI-Mustadrak V.3, p. 156. Asqalani in Lisan Al-Mizan V. 4, p. 36. In addition, there are various traditions with minor verbal differences and the same fundamental meaning that Fatima Zahra (A.S.) was created from a sperm produced from heavenly food. We mention herein some of these narration and restrict ourselves to the part which are related to our subject in observance of briefness and omit the rest:
40. Imam Reza (A.S.) said: "The Prophet said (P.B.U.H.) ‘On the night of my ascension to Heaven, Gabriel took my hand and led me into Paradise, then he handed me dates from which I ate; those dates were formed into sperm. When I descended to Earth, I came unto Khadija who became pregnant with Fatima; thus, Fatima is a human huri, whom whenever I long for Paradise I smell’
41.  Al-Bihar: 'The Messenger of Allah (S) said: "As for my daughter Fatima, she is the mistress of all women; from the beginning of history until the end. She is part of me; she is the light of my eye and the fruit of my heart.' 'Fatima is my spirit, which I hold in me; she is a human huri. Whenever she keeps up prayer in her Mehrab before her Lord, her light illuminates to the angels in Heaven just as a star shines to mankind on Earth. So Allah, Exalted is His name, says to the angels:
    'My angels, look at my servant, Fatima, who is the mistress of all my female servants, keeping up prayers before Me. Her limbs shake from fear of Me and she worships Me whole heartedly. Bear witness that I have safeguarded her Shiites (followers) from Hellfire..."'
42. He (P.B.U.H.) commented: "Indeed, for Gabriel brought me an apple from heaven, which I ate and it was transformed into sperm that I placed in Khadija who later bore Fatima. Hence, I smell paradise’s fragrance in her."
43. Ibn Abbas said: ‘Aisha entered the house while the Messenger of Allah was kissing Fatima, so she said: ‘Do you love her, 0 Messenger of Allah?’
    He replied: ‘Indeed, by Allah if you knew the extent of my love for her, your love would increase for her. When I was in the forth heaven... (until he said) that I found these dates softer than butter, more pleasant than musk and sweeter than honey. So when I descended to earth, I came unto Khadija and she bore Fatima. Thus, Fatima is a human huri, when ever l long for paradise I smell her.’
44. Some noble narrators mentioned that one day Lady Khadija (may Allah be pleased with her) asked the Master of creatures (the Prophet (P.B.U.H.)) to show her a fruit from the Dwell of Peace (Paradise). Thus, Gabriel brought him who was chosen above all (P.B.U.H.) two apples from Paradise and said:
    ‘0 Muhammad, He who appointed a due proportion for all things says to you:
45. "Eat one apple and give the other to Lady Khadija, then come unto her, for I will create from you (both) Fatima Zahra."’ The Chosen One (P.B.U.H.) did what The Guardian (Gabriel) told him to do, and...(until he said). Thus, whenever the Chosen One (P.B.U.H.) longed for Paradise and its greatness, he would kiss Fatima and smell her beautiful fragrance and say: ‘Fatima is a human huri.
46. One day, the Prophet entered the house and found Khadija speaking to someone while no one was in the room with her. He (P.B.U.H.) inquired as to whom she was speaking; she replied:
    ‘That which in my womb, surely it speaks to me.’
    Then the Prophet said:
    ‘Rejoice Khadija, for this is the girl whom Allah has made to be the mother of eleven of my successors who will come after me and after their father.
    Shuab Ibn Saad Al-Misri mentioned the following in Ar Rawd Al-Faeq p. 214:
47. "At the time when Khadija’s pregnancy had become apparent, the infidels asked the Prophet (P.B.U.H.) to show them the splitting of the moon; upon hearing this Khadija declared:
    "0 what a disappointment it would he! Had Muhammad lied while he is the best Messenger of my Lord?"
    It was then that Fatima called Khadija from her womb and said:
    "0 Mother, do not be grieved nor sorrowful, for surely Allah is with my father." When Fatima was born, the skies became illuminated from the brightness of her face.
48. During the time of the illness of the Holy Prophet (saw)
    Fatimah (as), Prophet Muhammad's (saaw) only living child, used to visit him every day during his illness. He always rose to greet her and gave her the most comfortable place. Aisha saw her crying beside him, then she saw her laugh immediately afterwards. When she was alone with her, she asked her what had made her cry, then what had made her laugh immediately afterwards, and she said, 'I am not to betray the confidence of the Messenger of Allah (saaw).'
    After Muhammad (saaw) had passed away, she explained to Aisha. She had cried because he told her he would be collected to Allah (swt) in this illness, then she laughed when he told her she would be the first of his family to join him. Six months later Fatimah (as) had also passed away.
49. Holy Prophet (saw) said, “Every fourty houses in front, at the back, on the right and on the left are to be considered as neighbours”.
50. Therefore, the meaning of the Prophet’s saying: "Religion succeeded and became manifest only through Ali’s sword and Khadija‘s property,"
51. Once the Prophet (P.B.U.H.) mentioned Khadija near Aisha,
    Aisha responded: "She was not but a such and such of an old lady, and Allah replaced her with a better one for you." He replied:
    "Indeed Allah did not grant me better than her; she accepted me when people rejected me, she believed in me when people doubted me, she shared her wealth with me when people deprived me, and Allah granted me children only through her. "My father said to me: `He who prays on your behalf, Allah, Exalted and Glorified is He, shall forgive him and make him join me wherever I may be in Paradise."
52. It is reported in Bihar that Ali (A) said to a man from Bani Sae'ed:
    "Should I speak to you about Fatima and Myself?
    She was my spouse who was the most beloved to the Prophet. Once, she carried water using a waterskin until it scarred her chest, she ground (grain) using a hand mill until blisters appeared on her hands, she swept the floor until her clothes became dusty and lit the fire under the cooking pot until her clothes became mud colored from the smoke.
    Fatima was inflicted by great pain as a result of this, so I said to her:
    `Why don't you ask your father for a servant to relieve you from these jobs?'
    When Fatima (A) went to the Prophet she found that he had company; and was too shy to talk to him, so she left the house. But the Prophet (S) knew that she had come for something."
    Imam Ali (A) continued:
    "The next morning, the Prophet came to the house while we were still under our quilt and said:
    'Assalamu Alaikum!'
    Yet because we were ashamed (of being under the quilt), we preferred to remain silent.
    The Prophet once again said:
    'Assalamu Alaikum!'
    Once again we remained silent. Then for the third time the Prophet said 'Assalamu Alaikum'. Now we feared that he would depart, for it was the prophet's habit to say Assalamu alaikum three times and then wait for permission to enter or leave.
    So I said:
    `Wa Alaik As-Salam, Messenger of Allah! Come in.'
    He (S) sat near our heads and said: 'Fatima, what was your need when you came to Muhammad yesterday?'
    Imam Ali added: "I was afraid that she (Fatima) would not tell him, so I pulled my head from under the cover and said:
    "I will inform you, Messenger of Allah!
    Surely she carried water using a water skin until her chest was scarred, she ground (grain) using a hand mill until blisters appeared on her hands, she swept the floor until her clothes became dusty and lit the fire under the cooling pot until her clothes were mud colored from the smoke. So 1 said to he:
    `Why don't ask your father for a servant to relieve you form these jobs?'"
    The Prophet (S) upon hearing this, said:
    `Shall I teach you something that is better for you than a servant and a world with everything in it? After every prayer say: Allahu Akbar thirty four (34) times, Alhamdulillah thirty three (33) times and Subhan Allah thirty three (33) times then conclude that with la illaha ila Allah. Surely this is better for you than that which you wanted and the world and its belongings.'
    Thus, Fatima adhered to this glorification after every prayer; and it came to be known as `Tasbih Fatima.'
    'Abu Haroun, surely we command our children to adhere to `Tasbih Fatima' the same way we command them to perform prayers. So perform the tasbih, for whoever adheres to it shall never be miserable.'"
    In reference to Fatima's beads, it was reported in Makarim al-Akhlaq that it was made of woven wool threads which had knots by the number of Takbir (Allahu Akbar), until when Hamza Ibn Abdal Muttalib (A) was martyred, she made them from the mud of his grave.
    Since the martyrdom of Imam Hussain (A), people have been using the mud surrounding his tomb for making beads for the great blessings, which lie in it.
53. It has been reported in Bihar that Imam Ali (A) said:
    "Once, the Messenger of Allah came to us while Fatima was sitting near the pot and I was cleaning some lentils; when the Prophet saw us he said:
    'Abu Al-Hassan!'
    I said: 'At your service! O Messenger of Allah!'
    He then said: `Listen to me, for I say not save that which is the word of Lord: There is not a man who helps his wife in her housework, save that with very hair on his body a whole year of worship-during which he fasted the days and kept up the nights in prayer is counted for him....' Although Fatima's dowry was modest, because of the Messenger's wish to set an example for the Muslims and for other implicit reasons, Fatima Zahra (A) did not ignore her greatness and exalted identity to obtain a fantastic gift for her wedding. Fatima's drive for excellence and perfection motivated her to ask for the right of intercedence-if Allah willed-for the sinners among the Muslims.
54. The Messenger (S) performed the engagement proceedings in the mosque while he was on the Minbar, in the presence of the Muslims, so as to enact the practice of announcing and assigning witnesses to engagement proceedings; and specified the amount of dowry, so that the Muslims could follow his practice in requesting modest dowries for marriages. He said: "Avoid exaggeration in the (amounts of) dowries, because this causes enmity (between you)."
55. More interesting is the following statement that was mentioned in Safinat al-Bihar on the authority of Mujahid in which Asma was said to have been present at Aisha's marriage. In the statement it was claimed that Asma said:
    "I was the one who, in the company of other women, prepared Aisha and brought her to the Messenger of Allah. By Allah, he had not but a cup of buttermilk which he drank and gave to Aisha; but she was too shy to take it, so I said to her: 'Do not reject it; it is from the hand of the Prophet.'
    She then took it and after drinking some, he (S) said: `Give some to your friends.' But the women did not desire any.
    The Prophet then said: 'Do not gather hunger and lying together.'
    I said: `Messenger of Allah, is it considered lying if one of us says she does not like something?'
    The Prophet replied: `Surely lying is counted (against the person) up to the point that even a small lie is recorded too."
56. Al-Majlisi (May Allah bless his soul) narrated in Bihar that Imam Sadiq (A) said:
    "The Messenger of Allah entered his house to find Aisha yelling at Fatima, saying:
    `By Allah, O Khadija's daughter, you feel that your mother was better than us; but what favor does she have above us? Is she not saved like us?'
    The Prophet (S) heard Aisha's shouting. When Fatima saw him, she began to cry; the Prophet (S) then said:
    `What makes you cry, O daughter of Muhammad?'
    Fatima said: 'Aisha degraded my mother, and this has caused me to cry.'
    The Messenger of Allah (S) angrily said: `Hush, O Humaira (reddish woman)!! Surely Allah (Exalted is His Name) blessed this devoted and fertile woman; and Khadija (may Allah bless her soul) gave birth to my children, Al-Tahir (Abdullah) who was purified and A1-Qasim; but Allah has created you with a sterile womb so you do not give birth to any children."
57. Historians write that Khadeejah (as) began to sense the presence of a refreshing fragrance around her wherever she went.She asked her husband why it was so and He (saw) replied;
    “You are carrying Fatimah in your womb and the fragrance is of paradise which she has brought with her”
58. She was named Fatimah by Allah (SWT).Imam Muhammad al-Baqir (as) has said;
    The Messenger of Allah said; O’Fatimah! Do you know why you have been given the name Fatimah?
    Ali(as) asked; Why was she named Fatimah?
    He (saw) replied;Because she and her followers are protected from hell”.
59. Following are several narrations reported by Ahlul-Bayt (A) regarding Fatima (A) on the Last Day: 1. Hakim reported in Al-Mustadrak v.2, p.153 that Ali (S) said:
    "I heard the Prophet say:
    "On the Day of Rising, a caller shall announce from beyond the veil: "O gathered people, lower your eyes so that Fatima, the Daughter of Muhammad, may pass."
    This narration has also been reported by: Ibn Al-Athir in Usd al-Ghaba v.5, p.523;
    Ganji Shafiee in Kifayat At-Talib p. 212; Dhahabi in Mizan al-Etedal v.2, p.18; and by
    Hamwini in Yanabi' al-Mawaddah p.104, who added the following to it:
60. Ali (A) reported that the Prophet said:
    "On the Day of Rising, a caller shall call from the sole of the Throne:
61. "O people of Resurrection, cast your eyes down, so that Fatima Bint Muhammad may pass-while holding Al-Hussain's shirt, which will (still) be saturated with blood.' She will then embrace the leg of the Throne and say: "O (Allah), You are the Omnipotent and Just; pass the judgment between me and those who killed my son." (The Prophet (S) added): "Then He shall judge according to my Sunnah, by the Lord of Kaaba, Fatima will then say:
62. "O Allah! grant me intercedence for everyone who cried for his disaster; Allah will then grant her intercedence for them."
63. Bihar v.6: 'Once, the Prophet (S) summoned Ali, Fatima, Al-Hassan and Al-Hussain (A) and ordered everyone present in the house to leave. He then ordered Umme Salama to stand at the door so no one could come near it.
    The Prophet (S) then said to Ali: "Come near me."
    Ali came near as the Prophet asked; he then held Fatima's hand and put it on his chest for a long time, and held Ali's hand in his other hand. When the Prophet tried to speak, he was overtaken by tears and was unable to do so. Therefore, Ali, Fatima, Al-Hassan and Al-Hussain cried when they saw him (S) crying.
64. Fatima then said:
    "Messenger of Allah! You have broken my heart and brought sorrow to me with your crying. You are the Master of all Prophets and the trusted Prophet of your Lord; you are the beloved Prophet of Allah! Who do I have for my children after you? Who do I have to protect me from the humiliation, which will inflict me after you? Who does Ali, your brother and the helper of your religion, have after you? Who is to (attend to) Allah's revelation and affair?"
65. Fatima then broke down crying and embraced him together with Ali, Hassan and Hussain (A). The Prophet raised his head, and while holding Fatima's hand, he placed it in Ali's hand and said:
    'Abu Al-Hassan, she is Allah's and His Messenger's, Muhammad, trust to you. Therefore, keep Allah's and His Messenger's trust by protecting her. Surely I know you will.'
66. 'Ali, this (Fatima) by Allah, is the Mistress of all women of Paradise; this, by Allah, is (like) Maryam al-Kubra.'
    'By Allah, before I reached this state, I asked Allah (certain things) for you and I, and He surely has given me what I asked.'
    'Ali, Execute that which Fatima commands you to do, for I have commanded her to (perform certain affairs) which Gabriel ordered me to do. Be informed, Ali that I am satisfied with him who my daughter is satisfied with, so is my Lord and the angels.
    'Ali, Cursed is he who oppresses her;
    Cursed is he who usurps her right;
    Cursed is he who violates her sanctity..."
    The Prophet then embraced Fatima (A), kissed her hand and said:
    "May your father be your sacrifice, Fatima."
    At that moment, the Messenger of Allah was putting his head on Ali's chest; but his love for Fatima kept driving him to embrace and kiss her repeatedly. He cried until his tears made his beard and shirt wet.
67. Imam Hassan and Imam Hussain (A) began crying and kissing his feet; when Imam Ali (A) tried to separate them, the Prophet said:
    "Let them smell me and let me smell them;
    Let them be near me, surely they will be afflicted with sorrows and difficult problems after me. May Allah curse him who abuses them.'
    O Allah!! I commend them to your protection and to the protection of the righteous believers."
    Meanwhile, Fatima (A) was speaking to her father with a crying voice and saying:
    "May my soul be your sacrifice!
    May my face prevent harm from your face!
    Father, can you not speak a word to me?!
    Surely I see the knights of death attacking you fiercely!!"
    Allah's Messenger then said:
    "Daughter, I am leaving you;
    thus, peace be upon you from me"
68. The Holy Prophet her Father(pbuh&hf) loved her very much Whenever she would go to the house of her father The Holy Prophet(pbuh&hf) would stand up out of respect to her. Whenever he greeted her, and he would honour her by giving her a special place to seat herself in his house. Very often Her Father(pbuh&hf) would softly kiss her hands and say, "Allah, The Most High; is pleased when Fatimah(a.s.) is pleased. He is angered; whenever Fatimah is angered!"
69. Among the signs indicating Fatimah's exalted status with Allah is an incident related by both Shi'i and Sunni traditionists on the authority of Maymunah (the Holy Prophet's wife), who reported that Fatimah(a.s.) was found asleep one day, the handmill beside her turning of its own accord. She informed the Apostle of Allah of this, and he said: "Allah knew the weak condition of His handmaid; He thus inspired the handmill to turn by itself, and so it did." Among the reports asserting her excellence and high distinction over all other women is the tradition reported on the authority of `A'ishah who said: "I never saw a man more beloved of the Apostle of Allah than `Ali(a.s.), or a woman more dear to him than Fatimah(a.s.)."
70. Sunni traditionists also reported on the authority of the Commander of the Faithful Imam Ali(a.s.)who said: "I asked the Messenger of Allah, `Who is more beloved to you, Fatimah(a.s.) or I?' He answered, `Fatimah(a.s.) is more beloved to me, and you are dearer to me than she is.' " These traditionists also reported from Anas ibn Malik that: "Fatimah(a.s.) is the most excellent of all the women of the world." In another tradition it is reported that the Holy Prophet(pbuh&hf) said: "The most excellent among the women of the world are: Maryam daughter of `Imran (that is, the virgin Mary), Asiyah daughter of Muzahim (wife of Pharaoh), Khadijah daughter of Khuwaylid and Fatimah(a.s.) daughter of Muhammad(pbuh&hf)" It is also related on the authority of Ibn `Abbas who said: "The most excellent of the women of Paradise are: Khadijah daughter of Khuwaylid, Fatimah(a.s.) daughter of Muhammad, Maryam daughter of `Imran and Asiyah daughter of Muzahim." Traditionists report that `Abdu 'r-Rahman ibn `Awf said: "I heard the Apostle of Allah say, `I am a tree, Fatimah(a.s.) is its trunk and 'Ali(a.s.) is its pollen. Hasan(a.s.) and Husayn(a.s.) are its fruits, and our followers (Shi'ah) are its leaves. The roots of the tree are in the Garden of Eden, and its trunk, fruits and leaves are in Paradise.' "
71. Traditionists further report on the authority of `A'ishah that: "Whenever Fatimah(a.s.) came to the Messenger of Allah, he would rise from his seat, kiss her on the forehead, and make her sit with him." Traditionists have also reported on the authority of 'Ali ibn Ibrahim al-Qommi in his commentary of the Holy Qur'an, as related on the authority of the sixth Imam as-Sadiq, Ja'far ibn Muhammad(a.s.), who said: "We were told that our forefathers said that the Messenger of Allah often indulged in kissing the mouth of Fatimah(a.s.) the mistress of the women of the world, so that `A'ishah finally protested saying, `O Messenger of Allah, I see you indulge so often in kissing the mouth of Fatimah(a.s.) and placing your tongue in her mouth.' He answered, `Yes, O `A'ishah, when I was taken up to heaven, Gabriel took me into Paradise and brought me near the tree of Tuba (beatitude). He gave me an apple of its fruits which I ate. Thus when I returned to earth, Khadijah, conceived Fatimah(a.s.). Whenever, therefore, I yearn for Paradise, I kiss her and place my tongue in her mouth, for I find in her the fragrance of Paradise. I also sense in her the fragrance of the tree of Tuba. Fatimah(a.s.) is thus a celestial human being.' "
72. In the Sahih of al-Tirmidhi, Ya'la bin Murrah is quoted to have said, "The Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.) said, 'Hussein is from me and i am from Hussein. Allah loves whoever loves Hussein. Hussein is a disciple of the disciples."
73. Salman al-Farsi is reported to have said, "I heard the Prophet of Allah (s.a.w.) saying, 'Hassan and Hussein are my two sons. Whoever loves them then he loves me. And whoever dislikes them then he dislikes me. And whoever dislikes me then Allah dislikes him. And whomever Allah dislikes, He will throw him into hell face downward.'"
74. Al-Bara' bin Azib is quoted to have said, "I saw the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.) carrying Hussein bin Ali (a.s.) on his shoulder. He was saying, 'O Lord! I do love him so love him.'"
75. Abdullah bin Mas'ood is reported to have said, "The Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.) said, concerning Hassan and Hussein, 'These are my two sons, whoever loves them then he loves me. And whoever dislikes them he dislikes me.'"
76. Ali bin Hussein (a.s.) said, on the authority of his father, on the authority of his grandfather (a.s.), "The Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.) took the arms of Hassan and Hussein and said, 'Whoever loves me and loves these two and their father, he will certainly be with me on the Day of Judgment.'"
77. Usamah ibn Zayd narrated: I went to the Holy Prophet (S.A.W.) one night about something I required and he came out with something (I did not know what) under his cloak. When I had finished telling him my business I asked him what he had under his cloak, and when he opened it I saw al-Hasan and al-Husayn on his hips.
78. He then said, "These are my sons and my daughter's sons. O Allah, I love them, so I beseech Thee to love them and those who love them." Sunni References: - Sahih Tirmidhi, per: - Mishkat al-Masabih, by Khatib al-Tabrizi, English Version, Tradition #6156
79. Anas ibn Malik Narrated: When Allah's Messenger (S.A.W.) was asked which member of his family was dearest to him, he replied, "Al-Hasan and al-Husain." He used to say to Fatimah, "Call my two sons to me," and then would sniff and cuddle them Sunni References: - Sahih Tirmidhi, per: - Mishkat al-Masabih, by Khatib al-Tabrizi, English Version, Tradition #6158
80. Al-Bukhari Narrated from Ibn Abi Na'm: I have heard Prophet saying:
    "They (Hasan and Husain) are my two sweet- smelling flowers in this world." Sunni Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari, Arabic-English, v8, Tradition #23
81. The Holy Prophet (S.A.W.) said, They (i.e. Hasan and Husain) are my two sweet basils in this world." Sunni Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari, Arabic-English, v5, Tradition #96
82. Anas Ibn Malik said: "The head of al-Husain was brought to Ubaidullah Ibn Ziyad and was put in a tray, and then Ibn Ziyad started playing with a stick at the nose and mouth of al-Husain's head, and saying something about his handsome features." Anas then said (to him): "Al-Husain resembled the Prophet more than any other people." Sunni Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari, Arabic-English, v5, Tradition #91
83. The Holy Prophet(S.A.W.) Crying For Imam Husain(A.S.) Narrated Salma: "I went to visit Umm Salamah and found her weeping. I asked her what was making her weep and she replied that she had seen Allah's Messenger (S.A.W.) (meaning in a dream) with dust on his head and beard. She asked him what was the matter and he replied, `I have just been present at the slaying of al-Husayn.'" - Sahih Tirmidhi, per: - Mishkat al-Masabih, by Khatib al-Tabrizi, English Version, Tradition #6157
84. Narrated Abdullah Ibn Abbas: One day at midday he saw in a dream the Prophet (S.A.W.) disheveled and dusty with a bottle containing blood in his hand and said, "You for whom I would give my father and mother as ransom, what is this?" He replied, "This is the blood of al-Husayn and his companions which I have been collecting today." He told that he was reckoning that time and found that he had been killed at that time. - Musnad Ahmad Hanbal; - Dala'il an-Nubuwwah, by al-Bayhaqi; per: - Mishkat al-Masabih, by Khatib al-Tabrizi, English Version, Tradition #6172
85. Aisha narrated: The Holy Prophet (S.A.W.) said: "Gabriel informed me that my grandson al- Husain (A.S.) will be killed after me in the land of al-Taff and brought me this Turbah (mudd/soil) and informed me that this is the soil of the place he will be martyred."
    Sunni reference: - Tabaqat, by Ibn Sa'd, - al-Tabarani, as quoted in: - al-Sawa'iq al-Muhriqah, by Ibn Hajar Haythami, Ch. 11, section 3, p292
86. It has been narrated that after his (A.S.) martyrdom: Umm Salamah (the wife of Holy Prophet (S.A.W.)) said: I heard the Jinns (the unseen creatures) mourning for al-Husain." Sunni references:(1) Tarikh al-Kabir, by al-Bukhari (the author of Sahih), v4, part 1, p26
    (2) Fada'il al-Sahaba, by Ahmad Ibn Hanbal, v2, p776, Tradition #1373 (3) Tabarani, v3, pp 130-131 (4) Tahdhib, v7, p404
87. You would see him holding on to Ali (A.S.), the master of his progeny, his cousin and father of his "sons", in the middle of the road he would kiss him and repeat his saying: "My father is your ransom. (You) The lonely the martyr." As reported by 'Aesha, the mother of believers, Sunni references: · al-Hafidh abu-Yaala al-Mousilly, in his Musnad
    an many scholars took from him. Many of the narrators reported the correct hadeeth of Ibn-Abbas: "I went out with the prophet (S.A.W.) and Ali (A.S.) by the walls of Madina, we passed by a garden. Ali (A.S.) said: What a beautiful garden this is Oh' prophet of Allah? He (the prophet) said: Your garden in Paradise is more beautiful than this. Then he pointed with his hand to his (Ali's) head and beard and cried till he was loudly crying. We said: What makes you cry? He said: Hatred in the hearts of a people, they do not display till they loose me."
88. In a narration according to Anas bin Malik:"Then the prophet put his head on one of Ali's shoulders and cried. He said to him: What makes you cry, Oh, messenger of Allah? He said: Hatred in the chests of peoples, they don't display until I depart from this world."Also, according to Ameerul Moemineen (Ali):
    "When the road was clear for me, he hugged me and cried loudly. I said: Oh messenger of Allah, what makes you cry? He said: Hatred in the chests of peoples, they don't display to you until after me."Sunni Ref, where all three narrations are recorded:· Musnad al-Bazzaz;· al-Mu'jam al-Kabeer, al-Tabarani , · Musnad abu-Ya'la ,· Tareekh al-Sham, Ibn 'Asakir ,· Majma' al-Haithami , · more references can be found in "Al-Ghadeer", by al-Ameeni.
89. The Holy Prophet (S.A.W.) used to attend to his (Ali's) patience and solidarity and say (s) to him (as): "How is your patience if that was dyed (colored) from this? Pointing with his hand to his beard and head. Ali said: Wasn't I tested when I was tested, so this is not from among the things of patience, but it is from those of good tidings and dignity." So the Holy Prophet (S.A.W.) is pleased with such beautiful expressions, which describes the greatness of Ali's self and his love in the way of Allah, Almighty.
    Sunni Ref: · al-Mu'jam al-Kabeer, al-Tabarani.
90. Aisha Bint Talha quoted Aisha as saying:
    "I have not seen anyone more similar to the Messenger in speech and dialogue than Fatima. Whenever she entered the house, he would greet her, kiss her hands and ask her to sit near him. Likewise, when he entered the house, she would greet him, kiss his hands and etc....."
91. Ibn Umar said: "Once the Prophet (S) kissed Fatima's head and said: `May your father be your sacrifice; stay as you are ...."
92. According to Dhakhear al-Uqbi, Aisha said:
    "Once the Messenger of Allah kissed Fatima's throat so I said, Messenger of Allah! You have done something which you have not done before!"
    The Prophet answered: "Aisha, whenever I long for Paradise, I kiss Fatima's throat."
93. Qandouzi reported that Aisha said:
    "Whenever the Prophet returned from a trip, he would kiss Fatima's throat and say:
    "From her, I do smell the fragrance of Paradise."
94. The Messenger of Allah said: "The best of women of Paradise are: Khadija Bint Khowailid, Fatima Bint Muhammad, Asia Bint Muzahim (Pharaoh's wife) and Maryam Bint Imran."
95. Baghawi in his book Masabeh As-Sunna writes that the Prophet said to Fatima:
    "Is it not satisfying to you to be the Mistress of the women of the world?"
96. Hakim Nishabouri reported in his book Mustadrakthat he said to Fatima:
    "Is it not satisfying to you to be the Mistress of the women of the world, this Ummah and believing women?"
97. Qanduzi reported in Yanabi' al-Mawaddah p.260. that the Prophet (S) said: "She was safeguarded from menstruation and childbed (bleeding)."
98. Muhammad Salih al-Kashfi al-Hanafi reported in Al-Manaqib that the Prophet (S) said: "Fatima was called Al-Batoul because she was safeguarded and relieved from that which women encounter every month (menstruation)."
99. A1-Amr-Tasri narrates in Arjah al-Matalib that the Prophet (S) was asked about the meaning of Batoul-someone said to him: "Messenger of Allah, we have heard you say that Maryam is Batoul and Fatima, too, is Batoul!!"
100. The Prophet replied: "Batoul is she who never see blood, meaning that she never discharges menstrual blood; because menstruation is resented if it occurs in Prophet's daughters."
101. The above-mentioned narration was authenticated by Al-Hakim.
     A1-Hafez Abu Bakr Ash-Shafe'i narrates in Tarikh Baghdad v.13, p.331, on the account of Ibn Abbass that the Prophet said: "My daughter is a human huri, she never menstruates, nor does she encounter any menses."
102. Nisaee also narrates this tradition. Ibn Asaker mentioned in At-Tarikh al-Kabir v.1, p.391, on the account of Anas Ibn Malik that Umme Salim said:
     "Fatima (may Allah be pleased with her) has never menstruated nor discharged childbed blood."
103. Al-Hafez al-Suyuti said:
     'Among Fatima's particularities is that she did not menstruate, and when she gave birth to a child, she would immediately become purified from childbed confinement so as not to miss her prayers."
104. Rafae mentioned in At-Tadween that Umme Salama said:
     "Fatima never discharged blood during her childbed confinement; nor does she menstruate."
105. Tabari narrates in Dhakhaer al-Uqbi that Asma Bint Umais said:
     "When Fatima gave birth to Al-Hassan, she did not bleed; she also does not bleed during periods of menstruation. (When I informed the Prophet of this) he said: `Do you not know that my daughter is pure and chaste; she does not discharge blood as a result of childbirth or menstruation."'
106. Aisha Bint Talha quoted Aisha as saying:  "I have not seen anyone more similar to the Messenger in speech and dialogue than Fatima. Whenever she entered the house, he would greet her, kiss her hands and ask her to sit near him. Likewise, when he entered the house, she would greet him, kiss his hands and etc....."
107. Khawarizmi wrote in his book Maqtal al-Hussain that Huthiefa said:
     "The Messenger of Allah used to kiss Fatima all over her face before he went to sleep ...."
108. "Once the Prophet (S) kissed Fatima's head and said:`May your father be your sacrifice; stay as you are.
109. According to Dhakhear al-Uqbi, Aisha said:
     "Once the Messenger of Allah kissed Fatima's throat so I said, Messenger of Allah! You have done something which you have not done before!"
     The Prophet answered: "Aisha, whenever I long for Paradise, I kiss Fatima's throat."
110. Qandouzi reported that Aisha said:
     "Whenever the Prophet returned from a trip, he would kiss Fatima's throat and say:
     "From her, I do smell the fragrance of Paradise."
111. Masrouq reports that Aisha told him:
     "We, the Prophet's wives, were gathered around him when Fatima walked towards us; by Allah her walk is exactly the same as that of the Messenger of Allah when he saw her, he greeted her by saying: `Welcome my daughter.' He then asked her to sit to his right or left. He then whispered something to her that caused her to cry; when he saw her sadness, he whispered something else to her which caused her to laugh. (When I saw this) I said to her: `The Messenger of Allah bestowed you with a special secret, yet you cry?'
     When the Prophet left I exclaimed: "What did he whisper to you?"
     Fatima answered: `I would not announce the secret of the Messenger of Allah!'
     After the Prophet's death, I said to her: `I insist on you-by my right over you-to tell me (what he told you)!'
     She said: 'Yes, I will tell you now. The first time he whispered to me, he told me that Gabriel used to review the Quran with him once a year, but this year he reviewed it twice. So, he said, I think the time of my departure is near. Therefore, fear Allah and be patient, for I will be a good (person) to proceed you.' Fatima added: `so I cried, as you saw. When he noticed my sadness, he once again said to me: 'Fatima, is it not satisfying to you to be theMistress of believing women (or the Mistress of the women of my Ummah)?"
112. Baghawi in his book Masabeh As-Sunna writes that the Prophet said to Fatima:
     "Is it not satisfying to you to be the Mistress of the women of the world?"
113. Hakim Nishabouri reported in his book Mustadrakthat he said to Fatima:
     "Is it not satisfying to you to be the Mistress of the women of the world, this Ummah and believing women?"
114. The Prophet ( saw ) said :
     O Fatima ! Are you not pleased with this, that Allah, the Mighty and Glorious, cast a glance on the dwellers of the earth and selected from them two men, one of them your father and the other your husband ?
     Mustadrak Al Hakim Volume 3 page 129 ( admits it to be genuine )
     Kanz al Ummal Volume 6 page 153 , Musnad of Imam Ahmed Volume 5 page 39
     Sharh al Nahj al Balagah Volume 2 page 451
115. Sahih al-Bukhari Hadith: 4.327 (page 213) Narrated Ibn Abbas:
     The delegates of the tribe of Abdul Qais came and said: `O Allah's Apostle ! We are from the tribe of Rabia and between us and you stand stand the infidels of the tribe of Mudar, so we cannot come to you except in the Haram Months. So please order us some instructions that we may apply it to ourselves and also invite our people left behind us to observe as well. ' The Prophet (PBUH) said: `I order you to do four (4) things and forbid you to do four (4): I order you to believe in Allah, that is, to testify that None has the right to be worshipped but Allah (the Prophet (PBUH) pointed with his hand) ; to offer prayers perfectly, to pay Zakat, to fast the month of Ramadhan, and to pay the Khums.
116. Imam Ali (AS) said that he heard the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) saying: I have granted in Ali five things, none of which was granted to any Prophet (PBUH) before me. One of these is that Ali will repay my debts and will bury me. Sunni reference:- Musnad of Imam Ahmed, v5, p45 - Musnad of Imam Ahmed, v6, p155
     - Kanz al-Ummal, v6, pp 153,155,404
     
     I shall cite a Quranic Verse in the support of the statement that the heirs of the Prophet (PBUH) repaid his debts. With reference to the Quranic Verse (26: 124), Ibn Mardawayh has recorded a tradition as related by Ali, who said that when the verse "Give warning to your closest relatives" was revealed, the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said:
     "Ali will repay my debts and fulfill my promises."
     - Kanz al-Ummal, v6, p401
     
     Again Imam Ahmed (in his Musnad) states a hadith from the Prophet (PBUH) as follows:
     "None will repay my debts and discharge my duties except me or Ali." - Musnad of Imam Ahmed, v4, p174
117. Jabir Ibn Abdullah said:
     "A beduin came to the Prophet (S) and said: 'Muhammad, present Islam to me.'
     'The Prophet replied: `Bear witness that there is no God but Allah, to whom an associate does not exist; and that Muhammad is the slave and Messenger of Allah. '
     The beduin said: `Do you require any reward from me (for bringing me to Islam)?'
     He (S) answered: `No, save loving the nearest of kin.'
     The beduin then asked: `Mine or yours?'
     The Prophet (S) said: `My kin.'
     The beduin said: `Let me pay allegiance to you, and may the curse of Allah be on those who do not love you and your kin.'
     Thus he (S) said: 'Amen.'"
     This narration has been reported by Al-Kinji in Kefayat At-Talib p.31.
118. 1) The Prophet (s) said, "On the Day of Judgment, a caller will call out, 'lower your gaze until Fatima has passed." Kenz Al-Omal, v. 13, p. 91 & 93, Muntakhab Kenz Al-Omal quoted in the margin of Al-Musnad, v. 5, p. 96; Al-Sawaiq Al-Muhariqa, p. 190; Asad Al-Ghaba, v. 5, p. 523; Tadhkirat Al-Khawas, p. 279; Dhaka'ir Al-Uqubi, p. 48; Manaqib Al-Imam Ali of Ibn Al-Maghazali, p. 356; Nur Al-Absar, p. 51-52, Yanabi^ Al-Muwadda, v. 2, ch. 56, p. 136
119. 2) The Prophet (s) said, "When I long for the fragrance of Paradise I smell the neck of Fatima."Muntakhab Kenz Al-Omal, v. 5, p. 97; Nur Al-Absar, p. 51; Manaqib Al-Imam Ali of Ibn Al-Maghazali, p. 360.
120. 3) The Prophet (s) said, "Of all the women in the Universe, four would suffice: Mary, Asiya, Khadija, and Fatima."Al-Sahihain, v. 3, the Chapter on the Virtues of Fatima, p. 171; Seir Alam Al-Nabala', v. 2, p. 126; Al-Bidaya wa Al-Nihaya, v. 2, p. 59; The Virtues of Al-Imam Ali of Ibn Al-Maghazali, p. 363.
121. 4) The Prophet (s) said, "Oh, Ali, Jibreel has informed me that God has married you to Fatima." Manaqib Al-Imam Ali from Al-Riyadh Al-Nudhra, p. 141.
122. 5) The Prophet (s) said, "I am not pleased unless Fatima is pleased."Manaqib Al-Imam Ali of Ibn Al-Maghazali, p. 342.
123. 6) The Prophet (s) said, "Oh, Ali, God has commanded me to marry you to Fatima."Al-Sawaiq Al-Muhariqa,. ch. 4, p. 142; Dakha'ir Al-Uqubi, p. 30 & 31; Tadhkirat Al-Khawas, p. 276; Manaqib Al-Imam Ali from Al-Riyadh Al-Nudhra, p. 141; Nur Al-Absar, p. 53.
124. 7) The Prophet (s) said, "Verily, God married Ali to Fatima."Al-Sawaiq Al-Muhariqa, p. 173.
125. 8) The Prophet (s) said, "All the children of a mother are attributed to their fatherly relation except the sons of Fatima."Al-Sawaiq Al-Muhariqa, p. 156 & 187; related in similar words in Mustadrak Al-Sahihain, v. 3, p. 179; Kenz All-Omal, v. 13, p. 101; Is^af Al-Raghibeen quoted in the appendix of Nur Al-Absar, p. 144.
126. 9) The Prophet (s) said, "All the children of a woman are attributed to their father, but not the sons of Fatima."Kenz Al-Omal, v. 13, p. 101; Al-Sawaiq Al-Muhariqa, p. 187 & 188; Is^af Al-Raghibeen quoted in the margin of Nur Al-Absar, p. 144.
127. 10) The Prophet (s) said, "The most beloved of my family to me is Fatima."Al-Jami^ al-Sagheer, v. 1, #203, p. 37; Al-Sawaiq Al-Muhariqa, p. 191; Yanabi^ Al-Mawadda, v. 2, ch. 59, p. 479; Kenz Al-Omal, v. 13, p. 93.
128. 11) The Prophet (s) said, "The four greatest women in the Universe are Mary, Asiya, Khadija, and Fatima."Al-Jami^ Al-Sagheer, v. 1, #4112, p. 469; Al-Isaba fi Tamayyuz Al-Sahaba, v. 4, p. 378; Al-Bidaya wa Al-Nihaya, v. 2, p. 60; Dakha'ir Al-Uqubi, p. 44.
129. 12) The Prophet (s) said, "The head of the women of Paradise is Fatima."Kenz Al-Omal, v. 13, p. 94; Sahih Al-Bukhari, Kitab Al-Fadha'il, Chapter on the Virtues of Fatima; Al-Bidaya wa Al-Nihaya, v. 2, p. 61.
130. 13) The Prophet (s) said, "If I were separated from the fruits of Paradise I would kiss Fatima."Nur Al-Absar, p. 51.
131. 14) The Prophet (s) said, "Many men have reached completion, but no women have reached completion except four: Mary, Asiya, Khadija, and Fatima."Nur Al-Absar, p. 51.
132. 15) The Prophet (s) said, "The first people to enter Paradise will be Ali and Fatima."Nur Al-Absar, p. 52; related by similar wording in Kenz Al-Omal, v. 13, p. 95.
133. 16) The Prophet (s) said, "The verse of purification was revealed concerning five people: myself, Ali, Hassan, Hussein, and Fatima."Is^af Al-Raghibeen, p. 116; Sahih Muslim, Kitab Fadha'il Al-Sahaba.
134. 17) The Prophet (s) said, "The best women in Paradise will be Mary, Asiya, Khadija, and Fatima."Seir Alam Al-Nubala', v.2, p. 126; Dakha'ir Al-Uqubi, p. 44.
135. 18) The Prophet (s) said, "The first one to enter Paradise will be Fatima."Yanabi^ Al-Mawadda, v. 2, p. 322, ch. 56.
136. 19) The Prophet (s) said, "The Mehdi is from my family, from the sons of Fatima."Al-Sawaiq Al-Muhariqa, p. 237.
137. 20) The Prophet (s) said, "Verily, God has weaned (fatama in Arabic) my daughter Fatima and her children and those who love them from the Hellfire, and that is why she is named Fatima." Kenz Al-Omal, v. 6, p. 219. Tradition Text: أن امرأة سألت أبا جعفر (عليه السلام) فقالت أصلحك الله إني متبتلة. قال لها و ما التبتل عندك قالت لا أريد التزويج أبدا. قال و لم قالت ألتمس في ذلك الفضل. فقال انصرفي ، فلو كان في ذلك فضل لكانت فاطمة (عليها السلام) أحق به منك، إنه ليس أحد يسبقها إلى الفضل
138. 21) The Prophet (s) said, "Fatima, you will be the first amongst my Ahlul-Bayt to follow after me." Haliyat Al-Awliya, v. 2, p. 40; Sahih Al-Bukhari, Kitab Al-Fadha'il; Kenz Al-Omal, v. 13, p. 93; Muntakhab Kenz Al-Omal, v. 5, p. 97.
139. 22) The Prophet (s) said, "Fatima is part of me. Whatever upsets her upsets me, and whatever harms her harms me." Sahih Muslim, v. 5, p. 54; Khasa'is Al-Imam Ali of Nisa'i, p. 121-122; Masabih Al-Sunnah, v. 4, p. 185; Al-Isabah, v. 4, p. 378; Seir Alam Al-Nubala', v. 2, p. 119; Kenz Al-Omal, v. 13, p. 97; similar wording is related in Al-Tirmidhi, v. 3, Chapter on the Virtues of Fatima, p. 241; Haliyat Al-Awliya', v.2, p. 40; Muntakhab Kenz Al-Omal, in the margins of Al-Musnad, v. 5, p. 96; Maarifat Ma Yajib Li Aal Al-Bait Al-Nabawi Min Al-Haqq Alaa Men Adahum, p. 58; Dhakha'ir Al-Uqubi, p. 38; Tadhkirat Al-Khawass, p. 279; Yanabi^ Al-Mawadda, v.2, ch. 59, p. 478.
140. 23) The Prophet (s) said, "Fatima is part of me, and whoever pleases her, pleases me." Al-Sawaiq Al-Muhariqa, p. 180 & 132; Mustadrak Al-Hakim; Maarifat Ma Yajib Li Aal Al-Bait Al-Nabawi Min Al-Haqq Alaa Men Adahum, p. 73; Yanabi^ Al-Mawadda, v. 2, ch. 59, p. 468.
141. 24) The Prophet (s) said, "Fatima is the head of the women of Paradise."Sahih Al-Bukhari, v. 3, Kitab Al-Fadha'il, Chapter on the Virtues of Fatima, p. 1374; Mustadrak Al-Sahihain, v. 3, Chapter on the Virtues of Fatima, p. 164; Sunan Al-Tirmidhi, v. 3, p. 266; Kenz Al-Omal, v. 13, p. 193; Muntakhab Kenz Al-Omal, v. 5, p. 97; Al-Jami^ Al-Sagheer, v. 2, no. 564, p. 5760; Seir Alam Al-Nubala', v. 2, p. 123; Al-Sawaiq Al-Muhariqa, p. 187 & 191; Khasai's Al-Imam Ali of Nisa'i, p. 118; Yanabi^ Al-Mawadda, v. 2, p. 79; Al-Jawhera Fi Nasab Ali Wa Aalihi, p. 17; Al-Bidaya wa Al-Nihaya, v. 2, p. 60.
142. 25) The Prophet (s) said, "Fatima is part of me, so whoever makes her angry makes me angry." Sahih Al-Bukhari, v. 3, Kitab Al-Fadha'il, Chapter on the Virtues of Fatima, p. 1374; Khasa'is Al-Imam Ali of Al-Nisa'i, p. 122; Al-Jami^ Al-Sagheer, v. 2, p. 653, n. 5858; Kenz Al-Omal, v. 3, pp. 93-97; Muntakhab in the margin of Al-Musnad, v. 5, p. 96; Masabih Al-Sunnah, v. 4, p. 185; Is^af Al-Raghibeen, p. 188; Dakha'ir Al-Uqubi, p. 37; Yanabi^ Al-Mawadda, v. 2, pp. 52-79.
143. 26) The Prophet (s) said, "Fatima is a maiden of Paradise created in human form." Manaqib Al-Imam Ali of Ibn Al-Maghazali, p. 296.
144. 27) The Prophet (s) said, "Fatima is a maiden of Paradise in human form, she does not receive any kind of menses." Al-Sawaiq Al-Muhariqa, p. 160; Is^af Al-Raghibeen, p. 188; Kenz Al-Omal, v. 13, p. 94; Muntakhab Kenz Al-Omal, v. 5, p. 97.
145. 28) The Prophet (s) said, "Fatima is part of me, whatever harms her harms me, and whatever is against her is against me."Mustadrak Al-Sahihain, v. 3, p. 173; Sunan Al-Tirmidhi, v. 3, Chapter on the Virtues of Fatima, p. 240; Kenz Al-Omal, v. 13, p. 94; Muntakhab Kenz Al-Omal, in the margin of Al-Musnad, v. 5, p. 96; Al-Sawaiq Al-Muhariqa, ch. 3, p. 190.
146. 29) The Prophet (s) said, "Fatima is part of me - whatever makes her angry makes me angry, and whatever pleases her pleases me." Al-Sawaiq Al-Muhariqa, p. 188; similar wording is narrated in Mustadrak Al-Sahihain, v. 3, p. 172; Al-Jami^ Al-Sagheer, v. 2, p. 653, n. 5859.
147. 30) The Prophet (s) said, "Fatima is more beloved to me than you, oh Ali, and you are dearer to me than her."Majma^ Al-Zawa'id, v. 9, p. 202; Al-Jami^ Al-Sagheer, v. 2, p. 654, n. 5761; Muntakhab Kenz Al-Omal, v. 5, 97; Asad Al-Ghaba, v. 5, p. 522; Yanabi^ Al-Mawadda, v. 2, ch. 56, p. 79; Al-Sawaiq Al-Muhariqa, ch. 3, p. 191.
148. 31) The Prophet (s) said, "Fatima is part of me and she is my heart and the soul which is between my two sides." Nur Al-Absar, p. 52.
149. 32) The Prophet (s) said, "Fatima is the head of the women of my nation." Seir Alam Al-Nubala', v. 2, p. 127; Sahih Muslim, Kitab Fadha'il Al-Sahaba, Chapter on the Virtues of Fatima; Majma^ Al-Zawa'id, v. 2, p. 201; Is^af Al-Raghibeen, p. 187.
150. 33) The Prophet (s) said, "Fatima is a branch of me, what pleases her pleases me, and what saddens her, saddens me."Mustadrak Al-Sahihain, v. 3, Chapter on the Virtues of Fatima, p. 168; Kenz Al-Omal, v. 13, p. 96; Muntakhab Kenz Al-Omal, v. 5, p. 97; Seir Alaam Al-Nubala', v. 2, p. 132.
151. 34) The Prophet (s) said, "Fatima is part of me - whatever causes her pain causes me pain, and whatever makes her happy makes me happy." Manaqib Al-Khawarizmi, p. 353.
152. 35) The Prophet (s) said, "Fatima is part of me, whoever harms her has harmed me." Al-Sunan Al-Kubra, v. 10, chapter regarding the one who denies the testimony of the father for his child, p. 201; Kenz Al-Omal, v. 13, p. 96; Nur Al-Absar, p. 52; Yanabi^ Al-Mawadda, v. 2, p. 322.
153. 36) The Prophet (s) said, "Fatima is the joy of my heart, and her sons are the fruit of my soul." Yanabi^ Al-Mawadda, v. 1, ch. 15, p. 243.
154. 37) The Prophet (s) said, "Fatima is not like the women of the children of Adam." Majma^ Al-Zawa'id, v. 9, p. 202.
155. 38) The Prophet (s) said, "Fatima is part of me - what saddens her saddens me, and what pleases her pleases me."Al-Sunan Al-Kubra, v. 7, p. 64, the chapter on what will transpire on the Day of Judgement; Muntakhab Kenz Al-Omal, in the margins of Al-Musnad, v. 5, p. 96.
156. 39) The Prophet (s) said, "Oh Fatima, verily God is angry when you are angry." Al-Sawaiq Al-Muhariqa, p. 175; Mustadrak Al-Hakim, Chapter on the Virtues of Fatima; Manaqib Al-Imam Ali of Ibn Al-Maghazali, p. 351.
157. 40) The Prophet (s) said, "Fatima, God will not torture you or any of your children." Kenz Al-Omal, v. 13, p. 96; Muntakhab Kenz Al-Omal, in the margin of Musnad Ahmad, v. 5, p. 97; Is^af Al-Raghibeen, in the margin of Nur Al-Absar, p. 118.
158. In a narration according to Anas bin Malik: "Then the prophet put his head on one of Ali's shoulders and cried. He said to him: What makes you cry, Oh, messenger of Allah? He said: Hatred in the chests of peoples, they don't display until I depart from this world."  Sunni Ref, where all three narrations are recorded: Musnad al-Bazzaz; al-Mu'jam al-Kabeer, al-Tabarani ,Musnad abu-Ya'la ,Tareekh al-Sham, Ibn 'Asakir ,Majma' al-Haithami
159. Also, according to Ameerul Moemineen (Ali): "When the road was clear for me, he hugged me and cried loudly. I said: Oh messenger of Allah, what makes you cry? He said: Hatred in the chests of peoples, they don't display to you until after me." Sunni Ref, where all three narrations are recorded: Musnad al-Bazzaz; al-Mu'jam al-Kabeer, al-Tabarani ,Musnad abu-Ya'la ,Tareekh al-Sham, Ibn 'Asakir ,Majma' al-Haithami
160. Al-Hafidh bin 'Asakir in Tareekh al-Shamm (History of Shamm) said: abu 'Abdullah al-Gharawi, abu-Bakr al-Baihaqi, Muhammad bin 'Abdullah al-Hafidh, the same as above.
     Also said: Informed us abu al-Qasim bin al-Samarqandi, abu al-Hussain bin al-Naqoor, abu al-Hassan Ahmad bin Muhammad bin Umran (known as ibnul Jundi) abu Rawq Ahmad bin Muhammad bin Bakr al-Harati, al-'Abbas bin al-Faraj al-Raqqashi, Muhammad bin Ismaeel abu Summaiya, Muhammad bin Mus'ab supported as follows:
     "I saw, Oh Messenger of Allah, a sighting I find too great to describe to you. He said: Tell it. She said: I saw as if a piece of you was cut and put in my lap! He (s) said: Fatima is pregnant, she will give birth to a boy whom I will name Hussain and she will put him in your lap. She said: So Fatima gave birth to Hussain and he was in my lap, to take care of him, so he entered on me one day and Hussain was with me and started playing with him for a while. Then his eyes filled with tears, so I said: what makes you cry? He said: This is Gabriel informing me that my nation (ummati) kills this son of mine!"
161. All the narrators are trusted and the hadeeth is "saheeh".
     A rite in the house of al-Sayyidah Ummu Salamah, Ummul Moemineen , Narration by Ya'la bin 'Ubaid, Musa al-Jahani, Salih bin Arbad al-Nakhei, Ummu Salamah said: "al-Hussain entered on the prophet (s), while I was sitting at the door, so I saw in the hand of the prophet (s) something he turned over while (Hussain) sleeping on his stomach. I said: Oh messenger of Allah, I looked and saw you turning something over in your hand when the kid was sleeping on your stomach and your tears were pouring? He said: Jibraeel came to me with the sand upon which he will be killed. And he informed me that my nation (umma) will kill him. "Sunni Ref: al-Musannaf, by al-Hafidh abu Bakr bin abi Shaibah, v 12
162. Narrated al-Hussain bin Is-haq al-Tustury, Ali bin Bahr, Issa bin Younis. And 'Ubaid bin Ghannam, abu-Bakr bin abi Sheibah, Ya'la bin 'Ubaid, the both said: Mousa bin Salih al Juhani, Salih bin Arbad, from Ummu Salama (ra) said: "The messenger of Allah said: Sit at the door, and don't let anyone enter on me. So I sat at the door, then Hussein (ra) came by so I went to take him, but he raced me and entered on his grandfather. When that took long, I peaked from the door and saw you turning something in your hands and your tears running, and the kid on your stomach? He said: Yes, Gabriel (as) came to me and informed me that my nation (umma) will kill him. He brought me the sand on which he will be killed, which I was turning in my hands. "Sunni Ref: al-Moejam al-Kabeer, al-Hafidh al-Tabarani, Subject of the martyr al-Hussain .
163. A rite in the house of al-Sayyidah 'Aesha, Ummul Moemineen
     Narrated Ali bin Mohammad, 'Uthman bin Muqsim, al-Muqbari, from 'Aesha said: "While the messenger of Allah (s) was laying down, al-Hussain came crawling towards him so I moved him away from him and I got up to do something. So he got close to him and he woke up crying. So I said: What makes you cry? He said that: Gabriel showed me the sand on which Hussain will be killed. The anger of Allah is great on whomever sheds his blood. He opened his hands, in which a grab of sand. He said: Oh, 'Aesha, by the One whom my soul is in His hands, it saddens me! Who is this from my nation (umma) who kills Hussain after I am gone?! "Sunni Ref: al-Taba'qat al-Kubra, Ibn Saad
164. A rite in a gathering of the companions Mu'awiya bin Husham, Ali bin Salih, Yazeed bin abi Ziad, Ibraheem (bin Yazeed al-Nakhei), 'Alqama (bin Qays al-Nakhei), 'Abdullah bin Masoud said: "While we were at the (house of) messenger of Allah (s) , a group from Bani Hashim approached. When the prophet (s) saw them his eyes overflowed and his color changed. I said to him: We see something you hate in your face? He said: We are the people of the household (Ahlul Bayte) Allah has chosen for us the thereafter over this world and that the family of my household will encounter after me trials, dispersement and expulsion. Until a people come forward from the east, along with them black flags, they ask for justice but it is not offered. So they fight and strike and are then given what they asked for. They don't accept it until they push it forward to a man from my Ahlul Bayte. Then he fills it with justice as they filled it with injustice. Therefore, whomever lives to see that from among you should come to them, even if crawling on the snow." Sunni Ref: al-Musannaf, al-Hafidh abu-Bakr bin abi Shaibah, v 12 al-Sunan al-Saheeh, Ibn Majeh, v 2, p 518, section of appearance of the Mahdi , al-Hafidh abu-Jaafar al-'Uqayli (with the addition: "We said: Oh, messenger of Allah - We are not happy to see in your face something you hate." ) al-Mustadrak, by al-Hakim, v 4, p 464. Akhbar Asbahan, by al-Hafidh abu Naeem al-Asbahani, v 2, p 12. al-Moejam al-Kabeer, al-Tabarani, v 3.
165. A rite in Karbalaa by the father of the martyr, the Commander of Believers Ali (as)
     Muhammad bin 'Ubaid, Sharhabeel bin Mudrik, Abdullah bin Naji: "his father walked with Ali (ra), when they reached Nainawa, the departure point to Siffien, Ali called: Be patient aba 'Abdullah! Be patient aba 'Abdullah at the river al-Furat (Euphrates)! I said: And what? He said: I entered on the messenger of Allah (s) one day and his eyes overflowing. I said: Oh, prophet of Allah! Anybody angered you? Why are your eyes overflowing (with tears)? He said: But Gabriel just left me and informed me: That al-Hussain will be killed at the river al-Furat (Shattul Furat). He said: Do you want me to show you from his sand? He said: I said yes. He extended his hand and grabbed and handful of dirt and gave it to me. So I could not help it, my eyes overflowed." Sunni Ref: al-Masnad, Ahmad bin Hanbal, v 2, pp 60-61.
166. It is Allah's wish to keep away all blemish from you, O Ahl al Bayt, and keep you purify with a perfect purification. [33: 33]
     Al Tirmizi, Ibn Manthoor, Al Hakim, Ibn Mardawaih and Al Bayhaqi in his Sunan, all recorded the report of Umme Salemah, wife of the Prophet (saww) in which she said:
     
     In my own house the Quranic verse: Certainly God wants to keep away all abominations from you .... Ali (as) Fatima (as), Al Hassan (as) and Al Hussein (as) were at my house. The messenger of God covered them with a garment and then said: These are the members of my House. God keep away abomination from them and keep them pure and spotless. (Sahih al Tirmizi, Vol. 5 pg. 328 Hadith no. 3875)
     
     And whoever disputes with thee concerning him after the inspired knowledge which has been given untoo thee, tell him: ' Come, let us call our sons and your sons; our women and your women; and ourselves and yourselves; then let us pray and invoke Allah's curse upon those who lie. [3: 61]
     
     When the above verse came down (at the time of debate between the Messenger and the Christians from Najran), the Messenger of God (saww) called upon Ali (as), Fatima (as), Hasan (as) and Hussein (as) and said: God, these are the members of my family. (Sahih Muslim Vol. 15 pg. 176)
     Allah, the Exalted said:
     "If anyone disputes in this matter with thee, now after (full) knowledge hath come to thee, say: `Come! Let us gather together; our sons arid your sons, our women and your women, ourselves and yourselves. Then let us invoke the curse of God on those who lie!'" (3: 61)
     
     This event is famous and is known to all Muslims. Islamic scholars are united on the fact that it was revealed in regard to the Christian delegation who came from Najran to dispute the issue of Isa Ibn Maryam (A) with the Prophet (S). In v.6 of Bihar, Imam Ali (A) mentioned the event in the following manner:
     
     A delegation of Najrani Christians led by three prominent men, Al-Aqib, Muhsen, and the Archbishop; these meet along with two prominent jews came to the Prophet (S). They intended to argue with him; the archbishop started:
     
     "Abu Al-Qasim, who was Musa's father?"
     
     The Prophet answered: "Imran."
     
     The archbishop then said: "Who was Yusufs father?"
     
     The Prophet answered: "Yaqoub."
     
     The archbishop continued: "May I be your sacrifice; who is your father?"
     
     The Prophet answered: "Abdullah Ibn Abd al-Muttalib."
     
     Then the archbishop asked: "Who is Isa's (Jesus) father?"
     
     The Prophet (S) waited a moment while Gabriel revealed the following to him: "(Say) he was the Spirit of Allah and His Word."
     
     The archbishop then asked: "Can he be a spirit without having a body?"
     
     Again a revelation was sent to the Prophet (S) the revelation is as follows:
     
     "The similitude of Isa before Allah is as that of Adam; He created him from dust, then said to him: `Be.' And he was."
     
     When the archbishop heard this, he jumped in objection to the Prophet saying that Isa (A) was created from dust, and said:
     
     "Muhammad, We don't find this to be in the Torah, the Bible, or in the Zabour. You are the first one to say this."
     
     This was the moment that the verse of Mubahala was revealed.
     
     After the delegation had heard the verse, they said:
     
     "Assign for us a solemn meeting (in which every side supplicates to Allah to curse the other side if they are followers of falsehood)."
     
     The Prophet's answer to this was: "Tomorrow morning, if Allah wills."
     
     The next morning, the Prophet finished his morning prayers and ordered Ali to follow him and Fatima, in turn, holding Al-Hassan and Al-Hussain to follow Ali.
     
     The Prophet (S) then told them: "When I supplicate you should say: Amen."
     
     When the delegation saw the holy family and that the Prophet (S) had spread a mat for himself and family, they said to each other:
     
     "By Allah, he is a true Prophet; and if he curses us, surely Allah will answer his prayer and destroy us. The only thing that can save us, is to ask him to relieve us from this meeting."
     
     Razi, in his interpretation of the Holy Quran states:
     
     'The Archbishop said: "O Christians, I surely see faces of men, who if they were to ask Allah to move a mountain, He would surely do it. Do not hold this meeting, or you shall be destroyed and no Christian will remain on Earth until the Day of Resurrection."
     
     The delegation proceeded toward the Messenger and said: "Abu Al-Qasim, relieve us (from this) solemn meeting."
     
     The Prophet said: "Indeed I will; but the One who sent me with righteousness is my witness that had I cursed you, Allah would not have left a Christian on the face of the earth."
     
     This has been a summary of the story. What matters to us here, is Allah's saying in the verse:
     
     "Our women and your women."
     
     All Muslims have agreed that the Prophet took Ali with him to represent "ourselves,"
     
     Al-Hassan and Al-Hussain to represent "Our Sons," and Fatima Zahra to represent "Our Women," It is also a given fact that he did not accompany any other woman including his wives, his aunts, or any other Muslim women.
     
     This proves that there was not a woman as excellent, great, holy, and chaste as Fatima (A) was. The Prophet called Fatima alone to join him, because she was the only woman capable of fulfilling the qualifications of the verse
167. Al-Bihar:  'The Messenger of Allah (S) said: "As for my daughter Fatima, she is the mistress of all women; from the beginning of history until the end. She is part of me; she is the light of my eye and the fruit of my heart.'   'Fatima is my spirit, which I hold in me; she is a human huri. Whenever she keeps up prayer in her Mehrab before her Lord, her light illuminates to the angels in Heaven just as a star shines to mankind on Earth. So Allah, Exalted is His name, says to the angels: 'My angels, look at my servant, Fatima, who is the mistress of all my female servants, keeping up prayers before Me. Her limbs shake from fear of Me and she worships Me whole heartedly. Bear witness that I have safeguarded her Shiites (followers) from Hellfire..."'
168. Bihar v.10, quoting the previous source wrote:  The Prophet said: `When I saw her (Fatima), I remembered what would happen to her after my death. It is as if I (could see) humiliation entering her house, her sanctity violated, her right seized, her inheritance usurped, her side broken, and her unborn child being caused to be aborted, all while she is crying:   "Mohammad!" 'But she will not be answered, she asks for help but she will not be helped. Surely she will remain afflicted, sad and crying after me, remembering the cease of revelation from her father's house at one time, and remembering being separated from me another time. She will become estranged at night, when she used to spend listening to me reciting the Quran. She then will see herself humiliated after she was honored during the days of her father...'"
169. Bihar v.6:  According to The Interpretation of The Quran written by Furat Ibn Ibrahim, Jabir Ibn Abdullah Ansari reported that Allah's Messenger (S) said to Fatima (A) during the illness, which caused him to pass away:  "May my father and mother be your sacrifice! Call your husband for me." Fatima then told Al-Hassan and Al-Hussain:   "Go tell your father to come, and that your grandfather summons him." Thus, Al-Hussain went and called him to come. When Ali Ibn Abu Talib (A) entered the house, he found Fatima sitting near Allah's Messenger (S) and saying:  'How distressed I am for your agony, Father!!' The Prophet said:  'There is no agony for your father after this day, Fatima. Yet, do as your father did when (his son) Ibrahim passed away: Then I said:    `Eyes spill tears, and the heart may be affected, but we shall not say that which angers the Lord. Yet, surely we are saddened by (your death) Ibrahim!!'"
170. Hakim Nishabouri reported in his book Mustadrakthat he said to Fatima:  Is it not satisfying to you to be the Mistress of the women of the world, this Ummah and believing women?"
171. 13] al-Estee^caab / Ibn ^cAbdelbarr = vol. 4, page 1897. al-Mostadrak / al-Naysaaboori = vol. 3, page 171. Sonan / al-Termedhi = vol. 5, page 701. Taareekh Baghdaad / al-Baghdaadi = vol. 11, page 429.  Bakri scholars also narrate from Jomay’ ibn Omayr al-Taymi, who said:((I went to ^cAa’eshah with my mother, and heard her behind the partition asking ^cAa’eshah about ^cAli. So ^cAa’eshah said: You ask me about a man! By Allah, I do not know a man more beloved to Rasoolollaah than ^cAli; and I do not know a woman on the earth more beloved to him than Faatimah.)). (al-Sonan al-Kobraa / al-Nasaa’i = vol. 5, page 140. A shorter version of this hadeeth has also been recorded in other Bakri references, such as: al-^cEqd al-Fareed / Ibn ^cAbderabbeh = vol. 2, page 194. al-Khasaa’es / al-Nasaa’i = page 109. al-Mostadrak / al-Naysaaboori = vol. 3, page 154. al-Reyaad al-Nadirah / al-Tabari = vol. 2, page 162. al-Sonan al-Kobraa / al-Nasaa’i = vol. 5, page 140. Taareekh Demashq / Ibn ^cAsaakir = vol. 2, page 164. Yanaabee^c al-Mawaddah / al-Qandoozi = page 204)
172.  Both Moslem and Bakri scholars narrate from Ibn ^cAbbaas who said that on his deathbed, Rasoolollaah said the following about Faatimah^(AaS)[10]: ((…And when I saw her, I remembered what will be done to her after me. As if I can see the degradation enter her house, and her sacredness violated, and her rights usurped, and her inheritance kept away from her, and her ribs broken, and her fetus killed; while she cries: O my Mohammad! But she will not be answered. And asks for help, but she will not be helped. Thus, she will remain after me sorrowful, grief-stricken and crying. Remembering the end of revelation from her home, at one time, and remembering my absence, at another time. She will feel desolated when the night falls, as she can no longer listen to me reciting the Qor’aan. Then she finds herself humiliated after having been respected at the time of her father; thus Allaah shall cheer her up and call on her with what He called on Maryam[11] the daughter of ^cEmraan[12]/[13], so He would say: O Faatimah! Surely Allaah has chosen you and purified you and chosen you above the women of the world. O Faatimah! Keep to obedience to your Lord and perform sojood[14] and perform rokoo^c[15] with those who perform rokoo^c.Then the pain will start, and she will fall ill; so Allaah, the Great, the Almighty, shall send Maryam the daughter of ^cEmraan to her to nurse her and keep her company. She then shall say: O Lord! I have surely become bored with the life, and have been annoyed by the people; so join me with my father. And Allaah, the Great, the Almighty will join her with me; and she will be the first to join me from my family. Thus she will come to me sorrowful, anguished, grief-stricken, usurped, killed. Rasoolollaah then added: O Allaah! Keep away from Your Mercy him who does her injustice, and punish him who usurps her, and humiliate him who humiliates her, and keep forever in Your Fire him who hits her side causing the miscarriage of her fetus. And the angels said: Aameen[16].)). [10] ^cAlayhas Salaam, peace be upon her. [11] Also Mary[12] Also Amran.[13] Holy Qor’aan = soorah 3, aayaat 42 and 43.[14] A particular position in salaat in which the forehead, the palms, the knees and the toes of both feet are placed on the ground. Sojood is also performed on its own—not as part of a salaat—for  a number of reasons, some of which are mandatory whereas others are recommended.[15] A particular position in salaat in which a person bows down, placing the palms on the knees, whilst keeping the legs and the back in a straight position.[16] Amaali / al-Sadooq = page 112. Behaar al-Anwaar / al-Majlesi = vol. 28, page 38; vol. 43, page 172. Beshaarat al-Mostafa / al-Tabari = page 197. Ershaad al-Qoloob / al-Daylami = vol. 2, page 295. al-Fadaa’el / Ibn Shaadhaan = page 8. Faraa’ed al-Semtayn / al-Hamoo’i = vol. 2, page 35. Jalaa’ al-^cOyoon / al-Majlesi = vol. 1, page 186.
173. And Rasoolollaah^(SAA)[3] as God’s Messenger, had to inform people of Faatimah’s great abilities, so that they may use them to the best of their capabilities in their journeys through the various levels of completeness and perfection. Therefore, one of the things he emphasized was Faatimah’s ability to know, beyond any doubt, what makes God satisfied and what makes Him angry. And because Allaah had granted her ^cElm al-Ghayb and the ^cEsmah, her satisfaction and anger reflected that of Allaah. Therefore, the Prophet tied Allaah’s satisfaction and anger to that of Faatimah^(AaS)[4], so people may know Allaah’s satisfaction and anger. [3] Sallallaah ^cAlayh wa Aalih, Allaah’s Blessings be upon him and his descendants. [4] ^cAlayhas Salaam, peace be upon her.
174. He used every opportunity and used different words and various methods to transmit this to the people in such a way that even her Bakri enemies narrated them, despite the fact that they were terribly damaging to their leaders, especially Aboo Bakr and ^cOmar. For instance, Bakri scholars narrate from Rasoolollaah, who said: ((Verily, Allaah, the Great, the Almighty surely becomes angry for Faatimah’s anger, and becomes satisfied for Faatimah’s satisfaction[5]/[6].)). [5] al-Esaabah / al-^cAsqalaani = vol. 4, page 378. Faraa’ed al-Semtayn / al-Hamoo’i = vol. 2, page 46. al-Kaamil / Ibn ^cOday = vol. 2, page 351. Kanz al-^cOmmaal / al-Hendi = vol. 6, page 219; vol. 12, page 111; vol. 13, page 674. Kefaayat al-Taalib / al-Kanji = page 363. al-Khasaa’es al-Kobraa / al-Soyooti = vol. 2, page 265. Manaaqib ^cAli ibn Abi Taalib / Ibn al-Maghaazili = pages 351 and 352. Maqtal al-Hosayn / al-Khaarazmi = vol. 1, page 15. Ma^crefat al-Sahaabah / Aboo No^caym = vol. 1, page 318. Meezaan al-E^ctedaal / al-Dhahabi = vol. 1, page 535. Mosnad Faatimah al-Zahraa’ / al-Soyooti = page 142. Dorar al-Semtayn / al-Zarandi = page 178. Osd al-Ghaabah / Ibn al-Atheer = vol. 5, page 522. Rashfat al-Saadi / al-Hadrami = page 61. Taareekh Demashq / Ibn ^cAsaakir = vol. 1, page 159. Tahdheeb al-Kamaal / al-Mazzi = vol. 22, page 744. Tahdheeb al-Tahdheeb / al-^cAsqalaani = vol. 12, page 441. Tadhkerat Khawaas al-Ommah / Ibn al-Jawzi = pages 310 and 320. Dhakhaa’er al-^cOqbaa / al-Tabari = page 39. Yanaabee^c al-Mawaddah / al-Qandoozi = pages 173 and 198. &  [6] Bakri scholars also narrate from Rasoolollaah, who said: ((Verily, Allaah, the Great, the Almighty becomes satisfied for Faatimah’s satisfaction, and becomes angry for Faatimah’s anger.)). (Meezaan al-E^ctedaal / al-Dhahabi = vol. 2, page 72. al-Mostadrak / al-Naysaaboori = vol. 3, page 153. Osd al-Ghaabah / Ibn al-Atheer = vol. 5, page 522)
175. Bakri scholars also narrate from Rasoolollaah, who said: ((So whomsoever my daughter Faatimah is satisfied from, I am satisfied from; and whomsoever I am satisfied from, Allaah is satisfied from. And whomsoever she is angry with, I am angry with; and whomsoever I am angry with, Allaah is angry with[7].)).  [7] Faraa’ed al-Semtayn / al-Hamoo’i = vol. 2, page 67. Maqtal al-Hosayn / al-Khaarazmi = page 59. Yanaabee^c al-Mawaddah / al-Qandoozi = page 263.
176. They also narrate from Rasoolollaah, who said: ((Allaah becomes satisfied for Faatimah’s satisfaction[8].)). [8] al-Mostadrak / al-Naysaaboori = vol. 3, page 153.
177. They also narrate that Rasoolollaah told his daughter Faatimah: ((Verily, Allaah becomes angry for your anger, and becomes satisfied for your satisfaction[9]/[10].)). [9] al-Aahaad wa al-Mathaani / al-Shaybaani = vol. 5, page 363. Es^caaf al-Raaghibeen / Ibn al-Sabbaan = page 171. al-Esaabah / al-^cAsqalaani = vol. 8, page 57. al-Kaamil / Ibn ^cOday = vol. 2, page 351. Kanz al-^cOmmaal / al-Hendi = vol. 7, page 111. Kefaayat al-Taalib / al-Kanji = page 219. Majma^c al-Zawaa‘ed / al-Haythami = vol. 9, page 203. Maqtal al-Hosayn / al-Khaarazmi = vol. 1, page 52. Meezaan al-E^ctedaal / al-Dhahabi = vol. 2, page 289; vol. 4, page 185. al-Mo^cjam al-Kabeer / al-Tabaraani = vol. 1, page 108; vol. 22, page 401. al-Mostadrak / al-Naysaaboori = vol. 3, page 167. Osd al-Ghaabah / Ibn al-Atheer = vol. 5, page 522. al-Sawaa^ceq al-Mohreqah / Ibn Hajar = page 105. al-Tadween fi Akhbaar al-Qazween / al-Raafi^ci al-Qazweeni = vol. 3, page 11. Tahdheeb al-Tahdheeb / al-^cAsqalaani = vol. 12, pages 441 and 443. Tadhkerat Khawaas al-Ommah / Ibn al-Jawzi = page 175. Dhakhaa’er al-^cOqbaa / al-Tabari = page 39. al-Dhorreyyah al-Taahirah / al-Doolaabi = vol. 1, page 120. Yanaabee^c al-Mawaddah / al-Qandoozi = page 173. Bakri scholars also narrate that Rasoolollaah told his daughter Faatimah: ((Verily, Allaah becomes angry for your anger.)). (al-Mostadrak / al-Naysaaboori = page 351. Dorar al-Semtayn / al-Zarandi = page 178. al-Sawaa^ceq al-Mohreqah / Ibn Hajar = page 175)
178. ((Faatimah is a part of me, annoys me what annoys her, and tires me what tires her[23].)). [23] Fadaa’el al-Sahaabah / Ibn Hanbal = vol. 2, page 756. al-Ahaadeeth al-Mokhtaarah / al-Maqdesi = vol. 9, page 315. al-Mostadrak / al-Naysaaboori = vol. 3, page 173.
179. Al-Majlisi, quoting Fural Ibn Ibrahim's interpretation of The Holy Quran in his book Al-Bihar, said: 'Abu Saeed al-Khudari said: One morning Ali Ibn Abu Talib woke up very hungry and said: 'Fatima, do you have anything to feed us?' She answered: `No, by Him who honored father with Prophet hood, and honored you with successor ship, we have nothing edible this morning, and we haven't had any food for two days save that which I have preferred to give you and our two children, Hassan and Hussain.' Ali (A) said: 'Fatima! Why didn't you tell me, so I could bring some food for you?'   Fatima answered: 'Abu Al-Hassan, I surely become ashamed before my God to ask you to do something you cannot do. 'At this, Ali Ibn Abu Talib left Fatima, with full trust that Allah would help him. He borrowed a dinar, and while he was holding the dinar and trying to buy some food for his family, he came upon Miqdad Ibn Al Aswad. The sun had burnt Al-Miqdad's face and feet on that exceptionally hot day. When Ali (A) saw him, he exclaimed surprisingly: `Miqdad, what brings you out of your home at this hour?' Miqdad answered: 'Abu Al-Hassan, ask me not about what I have left behind in the house.' Ali (A) said: `My brother, I cannot leave you without knowing your problem.' Miqdad then said: 'Abu Al-Hassan, for Allah's sake and your sake leave me alone, and do not ask about my condition!!'   Imam Ali said: `My brother, you should not hide your condition from me.'  Miqdad replied: 'Abu Al-Hassan, now that you insist, by Him who honored Muhammad with Prophet hood and honored you with successor ship, nothing forced me out of my house save poverty. I left my children starving; when I heard their cries, there remained no place for me on earth-I have come out of my house in depression; this is my story.'  Imam Ali (A) cried when he heard the story; he cried until his beard was wet from tears and said: `By Allah, that which forced you out of your house and also forced me out of my house; I borrowed a dinar, but I prefer you to have it.'  When Imam Ali (A) had given the dinar to Miqdad, he went to the Mosque and performed his Dhuhr (noon), Asr (afternoon) and Maghrib (evening) prayers. When the Messenger of Allah had completed his prayers, he signaled Ali, who was in the first line, to follow him. Ali (A) obediently followed him out of the Mosque and after the Prophet greeted him said: 'Abu Al-Hassan, do you have some food for dinner so that I can accompany you?  Imam Ali was too shy to answer the Messenger; but the Prophet of Allah (S) had detailed knowledge about the dinar and what had happened to it; for Allah, the Exalted, had revealed to His Prophet to have dinner at Ali's house that night. When Ali did not answer, the Prophet said:  'Abu Al-Hassan, why don't you say no, so I may leave you; or yes, so I may accompany you?' Imam Ali (A) said: 'Accompany me!!'  The Prophet then took Ali's hand and proceeded toward Fatima's house. When they arrived, Fatima was just finishing her prayers and there was a pan oil fire behind her. When she heard the Prophet coming, who was the dearest person to her, she greeted him and he wiped his hand on her head and said:`How is your evening, my daughter?' She answered: `Fine!' He then said: `Give us some dinner, may Allah bless you, and surely He has.' Fatima (A) placed the pan in front of the Prophet (S) and Ali Ibn Abu Talib...  At that moment, the Messenger of Allah put his hand on Ali's shoulder and said:  'Ali, this is a substitute for your dinar. This is a reward from Allah for the dinar; surely Allah grants whoever He wills without limit.'  The Prophet (S) cried and said: "Praise be to Allah, Who insisted on rewarding you in this world, too, and made you Ali-like Zakariya and Fatima like Maryam Bint Imran, for whenever Zakariya entered the Mehrab, he found Maryam with her subsistence."
180. ((Faatimah is a part of me, makes me suspicious what makes her suspicious, and annoys me what annoys her[24].)). [24] al-Esaabah / al-^cAsqalaani = vol. 4, page 378; vol. 8, page 56. Fadaa’el al-Sahaabah / al-Nasaa’i = vol. 1, page 78. Helyat al-Awleyaa’ / Aboo No^caym = vol. 2, page 40. al-Khasaa’es / al-Nasaa’i = pages 35, 121 and 122. Masaabeeh al-Sonnah / al-Baghawi = vol. 4, page 185. al-Mo^cjam al-Kabeer / al-Tabaraani = vol. 22, page 404. Mosnad / Abi ^cAwaanah = vol. 3, page 70. Mosnad / Ahmad = vol. 4, page 328. Saheeh / al-Bokhaari = vol. 5, page 2004. Saheeh / Ibn Habbaan = vol. 15, page 406. Saheeh / Moslem = vol. 4, page 1902; vol. 5, page 54. Saheeh / Moslem ibn Hajjaaj = vol. 7, page 140. Saheeh / al-Termedhi = vol. 5, page 698. Sonan / Abi Daawood = vol. 2, page 226. al-Sonan al-Kobraa / al-Bayhaqi = vol. 7, page 307; vol. 10, page 288. Sonan / Ibn Maajah = vol. 1, page 643. Tahdheeb al-Kamaal / al-Mazzi = vol. 22, page 599; vol. 35, page 250. Tahdheeb al-Tahdheeb / al-^cAsqalaani = vol. 12, page 468. Tadhkerat Khawaas al-Ommah / Ibn al-Jawzi = page 279. Dhakhaa’er al-^cOqbaa / al-Tabari = page 38. Yanaabee^c al-Mawaddah / al-Qandoozi = vol. 2, page 59.
181. ((Faatimah is a part of me, saddens me what saddens her, and delights me what delights her[25].)). [25] Mosnad / Ahmad = vol. 4, page 323. al-Sawaa^ceq al-Mohreqah / al-Haythami = page 112.
182. ((Faatimah is a branch of me, saddens me what saddens her, and delights me what delights her[26].)). [26] Kanz al-^cOmmaal / al-Hendi = vol. 13, page 96. al-Mostadrak / al-Naysaaboori = vol. 3, page 168. Seyar A^claam al-Nobalaa’ / al-Dhahabi = vol. 2, page 132. Taareekh al-Islam / al-Dhahabi = vol. 2, page 96.
183. ((Faatimah is a part of me, annoys me what annoys her[27].)). [27] Mosnad / Abi ^cAwaanah = vol. 3, page 70. Mosnad Faatimah al-Zahraa’ / al-Soyooti = page 134. Nawaadir al-Osool / al-Termedhi = vol. 3, page 184. Saheeh / Moslem = vol. 4, page 1903. al-Sonan al-Kobraa / al-Bayhaqi = vol. 10, page 201.
184. ((Faatimah is a part of me, whoever annoys her, he has surely annoyed me[28].)). [28] Fadaa’el al-Sahaabah / Ibn Hanbal = vol. 2, page 755. al-Fosool al-Mohemmah / Ibn al-Sabbaagh = page 150. Kanz al-^cOmmaal / al-Hendi = vol. 13, page 96. Mosnad Faatimah al-Zahraa’ / al-Soyooti = page 134. Noor al-Absaar / al-Shablanji = pages 45 and 52. Nozhat al-Majaalis / al-Safoori = vol. 2, page 228. al-Sonan al-Kobraa / al-Bayhaqi = vol. 10, page 201. Yanaabee^c al-Mawaddah / al-Qandoozi = vol. 2, page 322.
185. ((…And she is a part of me, and she is my heart, and my soul that is between my sides. So whoever annoys her, he has surely annoyed me, and whoever annoys me, he has surely annoyed Allaah[29].)). [29] al-Fosool al-Mohemmah / Ibn al-Sabbaagh = page 139. Noor al-Absaar / al-Shablanji = pages 41 and 52. Nozhat al-Majaalis / al-Safoori = vol. 2, page 228.
186. ((Faatimah is the soul that is between my sides; whoever annoys her, he has surely annoyed me, and whoever annoys me, he has surely annoyed Allaah[30].)). [30] Fayd al-Qadeer / al-Monaawi = vol. 6, page 18. Montakhab Kanz al-^cOmmaal / al-Hendi = vol. 5, page 96.
187. ((Verily, Faatimah is a part of me, annoys me what annoys her, and makes me angry what makes her angry[31].)).  [31] al-Aahaad wa al-Mathaani / al-Shaybaani = vol. 5, page 362. al-Mo^cjam al-Kabeer / al-Tabaraani = vol. 22, page 405.
188. ((Faatimah is a part of me, angers me what angers her, and delights me what delights her[32].)). [32] al-Jaami^c al-Sagheer / al-Soyooti = vol. 2, page 653. al-Sawaa^ceq al-Mohreqah / al-Haythami = page 188.
189. ((Faatimah is a part of me, so whoever makes her angry, he has surely made me angry[33].)). [33] al-Aahaad wa al-Mathaani / al-Shaybaani = vol. 5, page 361. Es^caaf al-Raaghibeen / Ibn al-Sabbaan = page 188. al-Ferdaws / al-Hamadaani = vol. 3, page 145. al-Jaami^c al-Sagheer / al-Soyooti = vol. 2, page 653. Kanz al-^cOmmaal / al-Hendi = vol. 3, pages 93 and 97. al-Khasaa’es / al-Nasaa’i = pages 35 and 122. Masaabeeh al-Sonnah / al-Baghawi = vol. 4, page 185. Mosannaf / Ibn Abi Shaybah = vol. 6, page 388. Mosnad Faatimah al-Zahraa’ / al-Soyooti = page 143. Sefat al-Safwah / Ibn al-Jawzi = vol. 2, page 13. Saheeh / al-Bokhaari = vol. 3, pages 1361 and 1374; vol. 5, pages 21 and 29. Dhakhaa’er al-^cOqbaa / al-Tabari = page 37. Yanaabee^c al-Mawaddah / al-Qandoozi = vol. 2, pages 52 and 79.
190. ((Verily, Faatimah is a part of me, enrages me what enrages her and annoys me what annoys her[34].)). [34] Mosnad / al-Bazzaar = vol. 6, page 150.
191. And such closeness to Rasoolollaah would not have been possible unless she was just as close to Allaah. Rasoolollaah went further to give yet stronger declarations. Bakri scholars narrate that Rasoolollaah said to ^cAli, Faatimah, Hasan and Hosayn:  ((I am at war with whoever you are at war, and I am in peace with whoever you are in peace[35].)).  [35] al-Dorr al-Manthoor / al-Soyooti. Kanz al-^cOmmaal / al-Hendi. al-Mo^cjam al-Awsat / al-Tabaraani = vol. 5, page 182; vol. 7, page 197. Mo^cjam al-ShoyOOkh / al-Saydaawi = vol. 1, page 133. Mosnad / Ahmad. al-Mostadrak / al-Naysaaboori = vol. 3, page 161. Osd al-Ghaabah / Ibn al-Atheer. al-Reyaad al-Nadirah / al-Tabari. Saheeh / Ibn Maajah. Saheeh / al-Termedhi = vol. 5, page 699. Seyar A^claam al-Nobalaa’ / al-Dhahabi = vol. 10, page 432. Sonan / al-Termedhi = vol. 5, page 360. Taareekh Baghdaad / al-Baghdaadi. Dhakhaa’er al-^cOqbaa / al-Tabari. Bakri scholars also narrate that Rasoolollaah said to ^cAli, Faatimah, Hasan and Hosayn: ((I am in peace with whoever you are in peace, and at war with whoever you are at war.)). (al-Mo^cjam al-Kabeer / al-Tabaraani = vol. 3, page 40; vol. 5, page 184. Seyar A^claam al-Nobalaa’ / al-Dhahabi = vol. 2, page 125. Sonan / Ibn Maajah = vol. 1, page 52. Tahdheeb al-Kamaal / al-Mazzi = vol. 13, page 112)
192. The Prophet (pbuh) used to embrace and kiss Hassan (as) and his younger brother Hussein (as). He carried them on his shoulders and let them ride on his back while he was in prostration. Once Abu Bakr saw the Prophet (pbuh) carrying his grandsons on his back and exclaimed to them: “what an excellent ride you have!” And the Prophet (pbuh) replied: “and what excellent riders they are!” He called them two sweet basils, and the leaders of the youths of paradise. Hassan (as) was an infallible member of the holy household mentioned in the ayah Tat’heer (33.33) Verily, Allah intends to remove all impurity from you, oh family of the house of the prophet, and purify you a thorough purification. This is confirmed by Hadith e Kisa or the Tradition of the Cloak. Once the Prophet (pbuh) was feeling ill, so he asked Fatima (as) to give him a Yemani cloak to lie under. Hassan (as) entered and smelled the sweet scent of his grandfather. His mother informed him that he was lying under the cloak. Hassan (as) approached the cloak and asked his grandfather for permission to enter with him. It was granted to him, and subsequently as well to Hussein (as), Ali (as)and Fatima (as). These are the five members of the ahlul bayt, the remaining nine came from the descendants of Hussein (as).
193. They also narrate: ((I am at war with whoever fights you, and I am in peace with whoever is in peace with you[36].)).  [36] Amaali / al-Mahaamili = vol. 1, page 447. Majma^c al-Zawaa‘ed / al-Haythami = vol. 9, page 169. al-Mo^cjam al-Awsat / al-Tabaraani = vol. 3, page 179. al-Mo^cjam al-Sagheer / al-Tabaraani = vol. 2, page 53. Mo^cjam al-ShoyOOkh / al-Saydaawi = vol. 1, page 380. Seyar A^claam al-Nobalaa’ / al-Dhahabi = vol. 2, page 122. Taareekh Baghdaad / al-Baghdaadi = vol. 7, page 137.
194. They also narrate that Rasoolollaah said about ^cAli, Faatimah, Hasan and Hosayn: ((I am at war with whoever fights them, and I am in peace with whoever is in peace with them[37].)). [37] al-Esaabah / al-^cAsqalaani = vol. 8, page 56. al-Mo^cjam al-Kabeer / al-Tabaraani = vol. 5, page 184.
195. As the third most complete person ever to be created after Rasoolollaah and Ameer al-Mo’meneen, Faatimah was the most important woman of her time, before her time and after her time. And this is not what her friends say; it is what Allaah says, and her enemies narrate.
196. Bakri scholars narrate from Hothayfah, one of the most respected companions of Rasoolollaah, who said: ((When Rasoolollaah finished his salaat, he left and I followed him. While he was walking, someone came and spoke with him and then left. I continued following the Prophet, and as he heard me, he asked: Who is this? I said: Hothayfah. He said: What do you want? So I told him what had happened between my mother and me.  And he said: May Allaah forgive you and your mother. Did you not see the person who just came to see me? I said: Yes. He said: He was an angel who had not descended to the earth before this night; he asked for permission from his God to come greet me and inform me that Hasan and Hosayn are the “Masters of the Youths of Heaven” and that Faatimah is the “Chief of the Women of the World”[38].)). [38] Fadaa’el al-Sahaabah / al-Nasaa’i = vol. 1, page 58. Mosnad / Ahmad = vol. 5, page 391. Sonan / al-Termedhi = vol. 5, page 660. al-Sonan al-Kobraa / al-Bayhaqi = vol. 5, pages 80 and 95. A shorter form of this hadeeth has also been recorded in other Bakri references, such as: Fath al-Baari / al-^cAsqalaani = vol. 6, page 471. Helyat al-Awleyaa’ / Aboo No^caym = vol. 4, page 190. al-Mostadrak / al-Naysaaboori = vol. 3, page 164. Seyar A^claam al-Nobalaa’ / al-Dhahabi = vol. 2, page 123; vol. 3, page 252. al-Sonan al-Kobraa / al-Bayhaqi = vol. 5, page 80.
197. Bakri scholars also narrate from Rasoolollaah, who said: ((Verily, an angel from the sky who had never visited me before, asked for Allaah’s permission to visit me; and he told me that Faatimah is the Chief of the Women of my nation[39].)).  [39] Majma^c al-Zawaa‘ed / al-Haythami = vol. 9, page 201. Meezaan al-E^ctedaal / al-Dhahabi = vol. 6, page 329. al-Mo^cjam al-Kabeer / al-Tabaraani = vol. 22, page 403. Seyar A^claam al-Nobalaa’ / al-Dhahabi = vol. 2, page 127. al-Sonan al-Kobraa / al-Bayhaqi = vol. 5, page 146. Tahdheeb al-Kamaal / al-Mazzi = vol. 26, page 391.
198. Bakri scholars also narrate that Rasoolollaah gave Faatimah the following titles: ((Sayyedat Nesaa’ al-^cAAlameen. Chief of the Women of the World[40].)). [40] Ansaab al-Ashraaf / al-Balaadheri = page 552. al-Bedaayah wa al-Nehaayah / Ibn Kothayr = vol. 2, page 61. al-Esaabah / al-^cAsqalaani = vol. 7, page 604; vol. 8, page 56. al-Estee^caab / Ibn ^cAbdelbarr = vol. 4, page 1895. Fadaa’el Sayyedat al-Nesaa’ / Ibn Shaaheen = page 5. Fath al-Baari / al-^cAsqalaani = vol. 9, page 324. al-Fath al-Kabeer / al-Nabahaani = vol. 1, pages 28 and 249. al-Fosool al-Mohemmah / Ibn al-Sabbaagh = page 127. Helyat al-Awleyaa’ / Aboo No^caym = vol. 2, pages 40 and 42. Jaami^c al-Osool / Ibn al-Atheer = vol. 3, page 317. al-Jaami^c al-Sagheer / al-Soyooti = page 177. al-Kaamil / al-Jorjaani = vol. 5, page 152. Kanz al-^cOmmaal / al-Hendi = vol. 13, page 95. al-Khasaa’es / al-Nasaa’i = page 34. al-Khasaa’es al-Kobraa / al-Soyooti = vol. 2, page 265. Kefaayat al-Taalib / al-Kanji = page 275. Ketaab al-Wafaat / al-Nasaa’i = vol. 1, page 23. Masaabeeh al-Sonnah / al-Baghawi = vol. 2, page 204. Mo^ctasar al-Mokhtasar / Aboo al-Mahaasin al-Hanafi = vol. 2, page 247. Moshkel al-Athaar / al-Tahaawi = vol. 1, page 48. Mosnad / Ahmad = vol. 6, page 282. Mosnad / al-Tayaalisi = vol. 1, page 196. al-Mostadrak / al-Naysaaboori = vol. 3, page 170. Osd al-Ghaabah / Ibn al-Atheer = vol. 5, page 523. Saheeh / al-Bokhaari = vol. 8, page 78. Saheeh / Moslem = vol. 7, page 143. Saheeh / al-Termedhi = vol. 5, page 660. al-Sawaa^ceq al-Mohreqah / al-Haythami = page 185. Seyar A^claam al-Nobalaa’ / al-Dhahabi = vol. 2, pages 126 and 130. Sharh Nahj al-Balaaghah / Ibn Abi al-Hadeed = vol. 9, page 193; vol. 16, page 457. Sonan / al-Daarimi = vol. 1, page 37. al-Sonan al-Kobraa / al-Bayhaqi = vol. 4, page 251. Taareekh Demashq / Ibn ^cAsaakir = vol. 1, page 298. Taareekh al-Kholafaa’ / al-Soyooti = page 114. al-Tabaqaat al-Kobraa / Ibn Sa^cd = vol. 2, page 248; vol. 8, page 27.  Dhakhaa’er al-^cOqbaa / al-Tabari = page 42. al-Dhorreyyah al-Taahirah / al-Doolaabi = vol. 1, page 102. Yanaabee^c al-Mawaddah / al-Qandoozi = page 260.
199. ((Sayyedat Nesaa‘ Haadheh al-Ommah. Chief of the Women of this Nation[41].)).  [41] al-Bedaayah wa al-Nehaayah / Ibn Kothayr = vol. 5, page 226. al-E^cteqaad / al-Bayhaqi = vol. 1, page 328. al-Estee^caab / Ibn ^cAbdelbarr = vol. 4, page 1894. Fadaa’el al-Sahaabah / Ibn Hanbal = vol. 2, page 762. Fadaa’el al-Sahaabah / al-Nasaa’i = vol. 1, page 77. al-Mo^cjam al-Kabeer / al-Tabaraani = vol. 22, page 419. Ketaab al-Wafaat / al-Nasaa’i = vol. 1, page 23. al-Mo^cjam al-Kabeer / al-Tabaraani = vol. 22, page 418. Mo^ctasar al-Mokhtasar / Aboo al-Mahaasin al-Hanafi = vol. 2, page 327. al-Montazam / Ibn al-Jawzi = vol. 4, page 36. Mosnad /Abi Ya^claa = vol. 12, page 112. Mosnad / Ahmad = vol. 6, page 282. Saheeh / al-Bokhaari = vol. 5, page 2317. Saheeh / Moslem = vol. 4, page 1905. Sefat al-Safwah / Ibn al-Jawzi = vol. 2, page 12. al-Sonan al-Kobraa / al-Bayhaqi = vol. 4, page 251; vol. 5, page 146. al-Tabaqaat al-Kobraa / Ibn Sa^cd = vol. 2, page 248; vol. 8, page 27. Tahdheeb al-Kamaal / al-Mazzi = vol. 35, page 249. al-Dhorreyyah al-Taahirah / al-Doolaabi = vol. 1, page 102.
200. ((Sayyedat Nesaa’ al-Mo’meneen. Chief of the Faithful Women[42].)). [42] al-Bedaayah wa al-Nehaayah / Ibn Kothayr = vol. 5, page 226. al-E^cteqaad / al-Bayhaqi = vol. 1, page 328. al-Estee^caab / Ibn ^cAbdelbarr = vol. 4, page 1894. Fadaa’el al-Sahaabah / Ibn Hanbal = vol. 2, page 762. Fadaa’el al-Sahaabah / al-Nasaa’i = vol. 1, page 77. al-Mo^cjam al-Kabeer / al-Tabaraani = vol. 22, page 419. Mo^ctasar al-Mokhtasar / Aboo al-Mahaasin al-Hanafi = vol. 2, page 327. al-Montazam / Ibn al-Jawzi = vol. 4, page 36. Mosnad / Abi Ya^claa = vol. 12, page 112. Mosnad / Ahmad = vol. 6, page 282. Mosnad / Eshaaq ibn Raahawayh = vol. 1, page 7. Mosnad / al-Tayaalisi = vol. 1, page 196. al-Mostadrak / al-Naysaaboori = vol. 3, page 170. Sefat al-Safwah / Ibn al-Jawzi = vol. 2, page 12. Saheeh / al-Bokhaari = vol. 3, page 1326; vol. 5, page 2317. Saheeh / Moslem = vol. 4, page 1905. al-Sonan al-Kobraa / al-Bayhaqi = vol. 5, pages 96 and 146. Sonan / Ibn Maajah = vol. 1, page 518. Tahdheeb al-Kamaal / al-Mazzi = vol. 35, page 249.
201. ((Sayyedat Nesaa’ al-Moslemeen. Chief of the Moslem Women[43].)). [43] al-Mo^cjam al-Kabeer / al-Tabaraani = vol. 22, page 418.
202. ((Sayyedat Nesaa’ Yawm al-Qeyaamah. Chief of the Women on the Day of Resurrection[44].)).  [44] Helyat al-Awleyaa’ / Aboo No^caym = vol. 2, page 42.
203. ((Sayyedat Nesaa’ Ahl al-Jannah. Chief of the Women of the Heaven[45].)). [45] al-Bedaayah wa al-Nehaayah / Ibn Kothayr = vol. 6, page 201. Fadaa’el al-Sahaabah / Ibn Hanbal = vol. 2, page 788. Fadaa’el al-Sahaabah / al-Nasaa’i = vol. 1, page 58. Fath al-Baari / al-^cAsqalaani = vol. 6, pages 447 and 471; vol. 7, pages 78 and 105. Fayd al-Qadeer / al-Monaawi = vol. 1, page 105. Helyat al-Awleyaa’ / Aboo No^caym = vol. 4, page 190. Majma^c al-Zawaa‘ed / al-Haythami = vol. 9, page 201. al-Mo^cjam al-Kabeer / al-Tabaraani = vol. 22, page 402. Mosannaf / Ibn Abi Shaybah = vol. 6, page 388. Mosnad / Ahmad = vol. 5, page 391. Mosnad / al-Bazzaar = vol. 3, page 102. al-Mostadrak / al-Naysaaboori = vol. 3, page 164. Saheeh / al-Bokhaari = vol. 3, pages 1326 and 1360. Saheeh / al-Termedhi = vol. 5, page 660. Seyar A^claam al-Nobalaa’ / al-Dhahabi = vol. 2, page 123; vol. 3, page 252. al-Sonan al-Kobraa / al-Bayhaqi = vol. 5, pages 80 and 95. Tadreeb al-Raawi / al-Soyooti = vol. 2, page 225. al-Dhorreyyah al-Taahirah / al-Doolaabi = vol. 1, page 103. Waseelat al-Ma’aal = page 176.
204. Bakri scholars also narrate from Rasoolollaah, who said: ((Allaah chose Faatimah over the women of the world[46].)).  [46] Yanaabee^c al-Mawaddah / al-Qandoozi = page 247.
205. They also narrate: ((Faatimah is the most favored woman in Heaven[47].)). [47] Mosnad / Ahmad = vol. 1, page 293.
206. Bakri scholars also narrate from ^cAa’eshah, who said: ((I have never seen anyone more superior than Faatimah, except her father[48].)).  [48] al-Seerah al-Halabiyyah / al-Halabi = vol. 2, page 6.
207. Al-Bukhari and Muslim report on the authority of al-Bara', that he said: "I saw the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.) carrying Hasan bin Ali (a.s.) on his shoulder. He was saying: 'O Mord! I love him, so love him'"
208. Al-Tirmidhi reports from bin Abbas as saying: "The Messenger of Allah (s.a.w ) was carrying Hasan bin Ali'(a.s.), when a man said: 'What an excellent mount you are riding, lad.' 'What an excellent rider he is,' the Holy Prophet (s.a.w.) replied."
209. Al-Hafid Abu-Na'im reports on the authority of Abu Bakr, who said: "The Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.) was leading us in prayer. Hasan, who was still a child, would come to him while he was in prostration, and sit on his back or sometimes on his neck. The Prophet (s.a.w.) would lift him tenderly. When the prayer was finished, they (the Muslims) asked him: 'O Messenger of Allah! You are doing to this boy what you do not do to another person?'
     'He is my basil,' he replied."
210. Anas bin Malik said: "The Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.) was asked: 'Who is most loved by you from among your family?' 'Hasan and Hussein,' he answered."
211. A'ishah reports that "the Prophet would pick up Hasan and embrace him and say: 'O Mord! This is my son, and I love him. Move him, and love who loves him'
212. Jabir bin Abdullah says: "The Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.) said: 'He who pleases to look at the Lord of the Youths of Paradise, let him look at Hasan bin Ali.'"
213. Ya'la bin Murrah says: "We went with the Prophet (s.a.w.) to a feast, to which we were invited. We ran into Hasan (a.s.) who was playing near the road. The Holy Prophet (s.a.w.) went ahead of the people hurriedly, and put out his hand to the boy. Then he pretended to pass by Hasan one time on his right hand, and another time on his left hand, to make the boy laugh. Then he approached him. He put one hand on his neck and the other on his head. Presently he embraced and kissed him. Then he said: 'Hasan is from me and I am from him. Allah loves whoever loves him."'
214. Al-Ghazali in his book, Al-Ihya' (Revival), reports that the Prophet (s.a.w.) had said to Hasan: 'You resemble me in my appearance and disposition."
215. Sayeda Fatima (as) delivered her firstborn, healthy baby boy at age 12. The midwives wrapped him in a yellow cloth, and presented him to his grandfather, the Holy Prophet (pbuh) of Islam (pbuh) who read the adhan in his right ear and the iqama in his left. The Prophet (pbuh) was displeased, and removed the yellow cloth, replacing it with a white one. At the time, nobody knew the reason for this, but modern experiments in psychology have shown that the color yellow makes newborns anxious and nervous, while white makes them feel calm and secure. Fatima (as) and Ali (as)asked the Prophet (pbuh) to name the child. The angel Gabriel revealed to the Prophet, that he should name him Shubbar, after the progeny of the Prophet (pbuh) Aaron, since Imam Ali (as) held the same position to the Prophet (pbuh) as Aaron to Moses, except there would be no Prophet (pbuh) after him. However, the Prophet (pbuh) replied to Gabriel that his tongue was Arabic, (he was an Arabic speaker). Gabriel then told him to call him Al Hassan (as), by the order of Allah, lord of the worlds.
216. The Holy Prophet Muhammad (s.a.) loved Imam Hasan very much and treated him with great honor and respect. He would kiss Imam Hasan (a.s.) and say: I love Hasan and I love the friends of Hasan. He would also say: Hasan and Husain are the leaders of the youths of Paradise.
217. Many times the Prophet had said, "Hasan and Husayn are my children. Because of these same words Ali would say to his other children, ..You are my children and Hasan and Husayn are the children of the Prophet."
218. The Holy Prophet told him, 'O Hasan, you are like me in features and character and manners.' Also he said, 'Hasan is from me and Husain is from `Ali.'
219. He hastened to the house of his daughter, the chaste Zahra', to communicate his congratulations and show his delight The blessed newborn baby was taken to him, in the arms of Um-Salamah, or in another version, Asma', daughter of Umays. The Prophet (s.a.w.) received him with the whole of his preexistence. He carried him in his arms. He kissed him and pressed him to his chest. Then he said the call to prayer (adhan) in his right ear an recited the call to begin the prayer (iqamah) in his left ear. The first voice that embraced the newborn's hearing and entity was, thus, the voice of right.
     The Holy Prophet (s.a.w.) turned to Imam Ali (a.s.) and asked him:
     "What name did you give my son?"
     "I wouldn't precede you in doing it," Imam Ali (a.s.) replied.
     "Nor would I precede my Lord," averred the Prophet (s.a.w.).
     No sooner did this short dialogue take place between the Messenger (s.a.w.) and his trustee, about the name of the new baby, than the Divine, Holy revelation came to the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w.) telling him that Allah, the Glorified, had named the baby, Hasan a.s .
220. The Holy Prophet [s] said: "Man is influenced by the faith of his friends. Therefore, be careful of whom you associate with." Bihar-ul-Anwar, vol. 74, p. 192
221. Azan will be recited loudly from Mosques. But their heart will be devoid of Imaan. Their faces will be of humans but their hearts will be like Satan's heart. Rasool (SW): A period will come for people wherein their faces will be of humans but hearts will be Satan's (Shaitaan's). They will be like jackals. If such people are followed and made friends with then they will lead you into error and will sow seed of distrust in your minds. If you  talk to them they will call you liar and if you do not share their thinking and viewpoint you will  be bitched about by them.
222.  In this regard, the Holy Prophet (s.a.w.a) has said 'The one who supplicates (prays) without action is like the archer who shoots without a bow' (Beharul Anwaar, vol. 93, p. 312)
223. Besides Moslems, Bakris also believe that Faatimah was a human houri who was created from the produce of Heaven; and they narrate various ahaadeeth[49] in this regard from Rasoolollaah, one of which is what ^cAa’eshah narrates:((I frequently saw Rasoolollaah kiss Faatimah; so one day I said: O Rasoolollaah! I see you do something I had not seen you do before. [49] Plural of hadeeth: a narration from one of the Fourteen Ma^csoomeen.
224. So he told me: O Homayraa’![50] Indeed, on the night during which I was taken to the sky, I entered Heaven and I stood by its most beautiful tree, with the whitest leaves, and the most delicious fruit. So I took from its fruit and ate… And when I descended to the earth, I approached Khadeejah; and she became pregnant with Faatimah from that produce.  [50] A name by which the Prophet sometimes called ^cAa’eshah. So whenever I yearn for the scent of Heaven, I smell the scent of Faatimah. O Homayraa’! Verily, Faatimah is not like the human women[51].)).  [51] Faraa’ed al-Semtayn / al-Hamoo’i = vol. 2, page 61. Lesaan al-Meezaan / al-^cAsqalaani = vol. 1, page 134; vol. 5, page 160. Majma^c al-Zawaa‘ed / al-Haythami = vol. 9, page 202. al-Majrooheen / al-Bosti = vol. 2, pages 29 and 30. Meezaan al-E^ctedaal / al-Dhahabi = vol. 1, page 212; vol. 4, page 220. al-Mo^cjam al-Kabeer / al-Tabaraani = vol. 22, page 400. Taareekh Baghdaad / al-Baghdaadi = vol. 5, page 87.
225. Bakri scholars also narrate from ^cAa’eshah, who said: ((Whenever the Prophet returned from a journey, he kissed Faatimah’s throat and said: From her I smell the scent of Heaven[52].)).  [52] Lesaan al-Meezaan / al-^cAsqalaani = vol. 1, page 134.
226. Bakri scholars also narrate the following from Rasoolollaah: ((My daughter Faatimah is a Human Houri[53].)).  [53] Es^caaf al-Raaghebeen / Ibn al-Sabbaan = page 188. Fayd al-Qadeer / al-Monaawi = vol. 4, page 422. Kanz al-^cOmmaal / al-Hendi = vol. 13, page 94. Mo^cjam al-ShoyOOkh / al-Saydaawi = vol. 1, page 359. al-Sawaa^ceq al-Mohreqah / al-Haythami = page 160.
227. ((Faatimah was created as a houri in the shape of a human[54].)).  [54] Manaaqib ^cAli ibn Abi Taalib / Ibn al-Maghaazili = page 296.
228. ((I smell the scent of Heaven from the throat of Faatimah[55].)).  [55] Yanaabee^c al-Mawaddah / al-Qandoozi.
229. ((Whenever I yearn for the scent of Heaven, I smell Faatimah’s neck[56].)).  [56] Manaaqib ^cAli ibn Abi Taalib / Ibn al-Maghaazili = page 360. Montakhab Kanz al-^cOmmaal / al-Hendi = vol. 5, page 97. Noor al-Absaar / al-Shablanji = page 51.
230. ((Whenever I yearn for the produce of Heaven, I kiss Faatimah[57].)). [57] Noor al-Absaar / al-Shablanji = page 51.
231. * Moslem scholars narrate: 
     ((When Hosayn ibn ^cAli [Imaam Hosayn] was killed, and the news that his head had been cut and carried to Yazeed ibn Mo^caawiyah[127] reached Madinah… mourning ceremonies were held in the home of Rasoolollaah’s wife, Omm Salamah, and the homes of the Mohaajireen and the Ansaar.
     Suddenly, ^cAbdollaah ibn ^cOmar ibn al-Khattaab came out of his home, with his collar torn[128], slapping his face, and screaming: O crowd of Bani Haashim[129], and Qoraysh, and Mohaajireen and Ansaar! Is it assumed permissible to do this to the family and the lineage of Rasoolollaah while you are alive?! Yazeed must be dethroned.
     That night he left Madinah traveling towards Damascus, and in every city he called the people to rise against Yazeed. And reports of his activities were constantly sent to Yazeed.
     And the people listened to him and cursed Yazeed, saying: This is ^cAbdollaah son of ^cOmar, Rasoolollaah’s khaleefah, and he is denouncing what Yazeed has done to Ahl al-Bayt, and is calling the people against him; so whoever does not answer his call is not a Moslem. Thus a great unrest hit Damascus.
     Finally, he entered the capital and came to Yazeed’s castle with a large crowd…
     He was given permission to enter the castle alone, so he entered screaming at Yazeed: You have done what the Turks and the Romans would not have done; move aside so that the Moslems choose someone more suitable for this position.
     However, Yazeed received him politely, hugged him, and respected him greatly. Then he said: O Abaa Mohammad! [^cAbdollaah] calm down…
     Did your father appoint my father as the Governor of Shaam[130], or did my father appoint your father as Rasoolollaah’s Khaleefah?
     ^cAbdollaah: My father appointed your father.
     Yazeed: O Abaa Mohammad! Do you accept your father and his advice to my father?
     ^cAbdollaah: Yes I accept.
     Then Yazeed held ^cAbdollaah’s hand, saying: Stand up O Abaa Mohammad! and read it (Omar’s advice to Mo^caawiyah). So they walked into one of the safes where Yazeed asked for a specific box, opened it and took out a smaller box which was sealed and locked, he then took out a thin scroll wrapped in a black silk cloth and gave it to ^cAbdollaah, saying: O Abaa Mohammad! is this not your father’s hand writing?
     ^cAbdollaah: Yes, by Allaah; and he kissed it.
     Yazeed: Read.
     And ^cAbdollaah read it. [Only some excerpts of ^cOmar’s letter to Mo^caawiyah are mentioned here):
     …So I swear by the Hobal and the Idols and the Laat and the ^cOzzaa[131] that ^cOmar never renounced them since he first worshiped them, and that he never worshiped the God of the Ka^cbah, and that he never believed Mohammad. And that he never saluted him accept for becoming powerful enough to work against him and suppress him, for he (Rasoolollaah) had indeed come to us with a great sorcery, and added to that of the Israelites with Moosaa, Haaroon, Daawood, Solaymaan and ^cEesaa; he brought us all of their sorcery and added to it so much that if they had seen him, they would have testified that he is the Master of the Sorcerers.
     So hold on O son of Abi Sofyaan! to the tradition of your people, and follow their religion, and continue the mission of your fathers in denouncing this structure (Ka^cbah) which they say has a God whom ordered them to come to it and circumambulate around it…
     And thank the Laat and the ^cOzzaa for the rule of the Wise Master ^cAteeq ibn ^cAbdol^cozzaa [Aboo Bakr] on the nation of Mohammad, and his authority in their finances, bloods, faiths, souls, permissibles, prohibitions, taxes… so he would rule leniently in public and harshly in secret…
     And indeed, I made a magnificent leap on the shining star of Bani Haashim[132], and its luminous summit… the one named Haydarah[133], Mohammad’s son-in-law, husband of the woman they appointed as Sayyedat Nesaa’ al-^cAAlameen, calling her Faatimah. I came to the home of ^cAli, Faatimah and their two sons Hasan and Hosayn, and their two daughters Zaynab and Omm Kolthoom, and their housemaid Feddah, along with Khaalid ibn al-Waleed, Qonfodh and a number of our most loyal men. So I knocked on the door very hard and the housemaid answered me. I told her: Tell ^cAli: Forget this nonsense and do not think about the khelaafah, for surely it is not yours; it is for whom has been chosen by the Moslems…
     Again I went to ^cAli’s home and told Feddah: Tell ^cAli to come out and pledge allegiance to Aboo Bakr. But she said: Indeed, Ameer al-Mo’meneen is busy. So I said: Tell him to come out, or we will come in and extract him by force.
     Then Faatimah came and stood behind the door, saying: O you straying liars! What are you saying? And what do you want?
     So I said: O Faatimah!
     Faatimah: What do you want O ^cOmar?
     I said: Why did your cousin send you to answer me and he chose to sit behind the cover?!
     Faatimah: Your tyranny O scoundrel! Brought me out.
     I said: Forget the women’s nonsense and myths and tell ^cAli to come out.
     Faatimah: Do you threaten me with the party of the Shaytaan[134] O ^cOmar?!…
     I said: If he does not come out, I will bring a lot of firewood and will burn down this house on whoever is inside; and I took the whip from Qonfodh and lashed her, and told Khaalid: You and the men gather the wood, for surely I am burning it down.
     Faatimah: O enemy of Allaah and the enemy of His Messenger and the enemy of Ameer al-Mo’meneen!
     She then put her hands on the door, trying to stop me from entering; so I lashed her hands with the whip which hurt her, and I heard her sighs and cries; and I nearly went soft and was about to return, but I remembered my despise of ^cAli and his passion for the blood of the stouthearted Arabs, and the cunning of Mohammad and his sorcery, so I kicked the door against her while she was behind it, and I heard her scream: O my father! This is what is done to your beloved daughter! Ah O Feddah! Hold me, for indeed, by Allaah, my fetus has been killed.
     I heard her go into labor, leaning on the wall, so I pushed the door and entered the house. She came towards me and I slapped her face so hard that her earring tore from her ear, and she fell down.
     Then ^cAli came, and when I sensed him I quickly went out and said to Khaalid and Qonfodh: I escaped from a great danger; indeed, I have committed a serious crime and I fear for my life. This is ^cAli coming out, and none of us can handle him.
     So ^cAli reached her just as she was about to pray to Allaah against us and complain of what had happened to her, so he spread a wrap on her, telling her: O Daughter of Rasoolollaah! indeed Allaah sent your father as a mercy to the creatures. I swear by Allaah, that if you uncovered your forehead and prayed to your Lord, He will most definitely destroy these people; as you and your father are dearer to Allaah than Nooh, for whom He drowned the people who were not on his ship… So be O Chief of the Women! a mercy to these inverted people, and do not be a punishment.
     Her pain then increased, and she entered her room and miscarried a dead fetus that was called Mohassin…
     So when ^cAbdollaah read the letter, he stood up and kissed Yazeed’s head, saying: Praise be to God O Ameer al-Mo’meneen! for your killing the enemy, son of the enemy!! I swear that my father did not tell me what he had told your father…[135])). [127] The fifth Usurper of the Khelaafah, and the third Amawi ruler. His paternal grandparents were Aboo Sofyaan, the Idolater leader, and Hend, the Liver Eater.[128] It was a custom to tear open one’s collar in the mourning of a very important and much beloved deceased.[129] The tribe of Rasoolollaah and the Ahl al-Bayt.[130] Today’s Syria, Lebanon, Jordan and Palestine.[131] Hobal, Laat and ^cOzzaa where the three most respected idols to the Idolaters.[132] Rasoolollaah’s tribe.[133] One of the names of Ameer al-Mo’meneen.[134] Also Satan.[135] Behaar al-Anwaar / al-Majlesi = vol. 30, page 287.
232. Hussain Ibn-e-Ali (A.S) was the dearest grandson of the Holy prophet Mohammed (P.B.U.H.P), who Mohammed (P.B.U.H.P) loved more than anybody. A famous incident took place before the death of Rasool-Allah. One day he came to his house and told Umme Salma(RA.A) that he is experiencing sickness and does not want to be disturbed. Umme Salma(RA.A) sat on the threshold, and the prophet went inside. People came to visit the prophet for discussion of daily affairs, but went back upon being informed of the prophet’s illness. A while later Imam Hussain (A.S), who was just five yrs old came near the house, when she told him to go back since his grandfather was not well and he will not meet anybody. As soon as Imam Hussain (A.S) turned back a voice came from inside “Umme Salma why have you asked my son to leave? Send Hussain in”. Umme Salma(RA.A) ran towards Hussain and asked her “ Hussain your grandfather is calling you” to which he replied “ Grandmother, but you just said that he does not wish to see anybody”, she begged and said “Hussain I didn’t know that you were different from everybody”. Imam Hussain (A.S) went inside and she closed the door. A moment later she heard the prophet crying bitterly inside, she opened the door, saw that Imam Hussain (A.S) was resting on his chest and asked the prophet, “ya Rasool-Allah what makes you cry so loud”, came the reply by the messenger “Umme Salma, I have been informed by Gabriel that this boy, my son will be brutally slain on the battle field of Karbala, for upholding the faith in Allah and my religion”.
233. The Messenger of Allah said: "Let me write you something that will forever protect you against straying after me." Umar said: "The Prophet is in a state of delirium, and you have with you the Qur'an; so, the Book of Allah suffices us." Those who were present there argued among themselves, and their argument developed into a dispute. Some of them said: "Come close to the Prophet so that he may write you something that will safeguard you against straying after him," while others repeated what Umar had said. When the argument and dispute intensified in the presence of the Prophet, the Messenger of Allah said to them: "Get away from me." Ibn Abbas used to say: "The calamity, the real calamity, is what discouraged the Messenger of Allah from writing what he wished to write on account of their argument and dispute." (Al-Bukhari, Sahih, Vol. 4, p.4) They not only had the audacity to raise their voices above the voice of the Prophet, but with contempt, accused him of being delirious, even though the Qur’an says,
     “O, you who believe! Do not raise your voices above the voice of the Prophet, and do not speak loud to him as you speak loud to one another, let your deeds become null while you do not perceive.” (49.2)
     "Your companion does not err, nor does he go astray; Nor does he speak out of desire; It is naught but revelation that is revealed; The Lord of Mighty Power has taught him" (53:2-5).